will_v so_o stand_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v obser_n 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v who_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o humble_a request_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n exhort_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n motive_n 1._o how_o far_o and_o wide_o do_v the_o devil_n rule_n and_o reign_v tydal_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o know_a knowledge_n rule_v every_o where_o jabin_n have_v a_o very_a large_a kingdom_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mot._n 2._o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v glorify_v mot._n 3._o what_o strong_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n mot._n 4._o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n mot._n 5._o what_o a_o number_n of_o god_n enemy_n yet_o remain_v as_o yet_o unsubdued_a in_o we_o the_o canaanite_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n mean_n these_o potent_a usurper_n and_o strong_a opposer_n can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o strong_a one_o who_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o then_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v subdue_v we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o say_v rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v in_o power_n unless_o he_o rule_v entire_o in_o we_o unless_o every_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v taken-in_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n if_o he_o drive_v out_o all_o proper_a and_o sensual_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v there_o rule_v and_o have_v his_o dominion_n alone_o that_o there_o rule_v no_o other_o will_v there_o because_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o mammon_n can_v consist_v together_o neither_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o kingdom_n of_o light_n stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o god_n will._n 2._o by_o do_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o understand_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o which_o they_o call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a that_o which_o god_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o submit_v unto_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o measure_v out_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n of_o our_o own_o we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v inward_o and_o outward_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a as_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o submit_v unto_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v content_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o poor_a or_o in_o disgrace_n if_o he_o take_v from_o we_o parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n kinsman_n friend_n if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o will_v the_o same_o to_o aquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n remember_v what_o job_n say_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n job_n 1_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la whereby_o he_o require_v and_o will_n that_o we_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v this_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a which_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o principal_a will._n 1._o the_o principal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a 2._o he_o have_v his_o less_o principal_a will_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n serviceable_a unto_o man_n signify_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_a will_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o distinguish_v his_o commandment_n into_o lesle_n and_o great_a mat._n 5._o and_o 23.23_o such_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o passion_n as_o by_o action_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o dan._n 4.35_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o also_o may_v do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n obser_n 1._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v even_o a_o angelical_a obedience_n of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o obedience_n possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o by_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o for_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o obser_n 2._o what_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n obser_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n so_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 4._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n obser_n 5._o christian_n religion_n be_v practical_a see_v note_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obser_n 6._o this_o prayer_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o man_n mouth_n and_o lip_n have_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o word_n conceive_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o man_n voice_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prayer_n before_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 7._o here_o be_v sanctificetur_fw-la let_v his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v adveniat_fw-la let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v fiat_n voluntas_fw-la let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v not_o sanctifica_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o nor_o sanctificemus_fw-la let_v we_o sanctify_v lest_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n only_o for_o as_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n work_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n will_v chrysost_n obser_n 8._o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o that_o too_o common_o commit_v and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o pray_v and_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o
great_a king_n his_o presence_n his_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n with_o we_o which_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o shechinah_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o vid._n georg._n venet_n pag._n 222._o probl_n 123._o but_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o we_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o text_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o may_v know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n we_o have_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o heaven_n i._n e._n against_o god_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o use_n very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n not_o hee_v the_o decorum_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o as_o they_o use_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o thus_o luk._n 20.5_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a and_o material_a heaven_n for_o he_o oppose_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o heaven_n and_o men._n this_o be_v know_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o reckon_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la preceptoris_fw-la tui_fw-la reverentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la i._n e._n dei_fw-la and_o the_o heathen_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o who_o st._n matthew_n call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luk._n 7.28_o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n who_o report_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.12_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n appear_v both_o 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v they_o say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.28_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v nathaniel_n joh._n 1.49_o the_o true_a melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o apoc._n 19.6_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n far_o different_a from_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n what_o endowment_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o king_n unparalleled_a as_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n strength_n riches_n content_a they_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o king_n catholic_n be_v proper_o he_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o nation_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 7._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4.3_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o intenseness_n no_o other_o power_n except_o only_o he_o reach_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12.4_o indeed_o malice_n may_v take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n reach_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o wherein_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v there_o be_v three_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n the_o rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a see_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o we_o his_o kingdom_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o three_o and_o according_o he_o have_v three_o imperial_a city_n 1._o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n found_v upon_o righteousness_n wherewithal_o revenge_n and_o all_o action_n of_o the_o irascible_a soul_n be_v govern_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v joy_n ground_v upon_o both_o whereby_o the_o concupiscible_a be_v rule_v and_o satisfy_v righteousness_n rule_v the_o rational_a peace_n the_o irascible_a joy_v the_o concupisible_a so_o st._n paul_n have_v they_o altogether_o rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v for_o since_o all_o visible_a and_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v representation_n of_o invisible_a inward_a and_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n beside_o since_o by_o wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o sure_o much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o reign_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o desire_v demonstrative_a proof_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o have_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a right_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o ought_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o special_a kingdom_n over_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n esay_n 43.7_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n esay_n 32.1_o and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n but_o of_o this_o ground_n as_o also_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o upon_o heb._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o right_a also_o of_o redemption_n acknowledge_v both_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v theâ_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n god_n have_v yet_o a_o right_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o jus_fw-la electivum_fw-la a_o right_a of_o election_n we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o joshuah_n propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v vers_fw-la 21._o
thyself_o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v be_v thou_o drink_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v do_v thou_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v they_o against_o who_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o i_o be_o say_v he_o against_o the_o prophet_n who_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n jer._n 23.30_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o burglayer_n and_o plunderer_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n by_o christ_n the_o door_n the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o mortification_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n those_o be_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o robber_n joh._n 10.1_o more_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o mark_n 4.11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o diversity_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o undisciple_v and_o unnurtured_a man_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n john_n 6.51_o verse_n 52._o the_o jew_n strive_v but_o what_o then_o do_v our_o lord_n resolve_v they_o of_o their_o doubt_n no_o but_o further_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v vers_fw-la 53.58_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v vers_fw-la 60._o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n unto_o they_o vers_n 61_o john_n 7.33_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o than_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o touch_v this_o the_o jew_n doubt_v vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o he_o resolve_v not_o they_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13.33_o but_o there_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o john_n 14.19_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a word_n verse_n 22._o judas_n not_o iscariot_n reply_v the_o like_a john_n 16.16_o whereof_o when_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v verse_n 17_o 18_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n he_o open_v their_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n a_o great_a grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hiding_n of_o providence_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v unless_o we_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o our_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o reveil_fw-fr they_o to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o isa_n 3.10_o and_o we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o our_o god_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o true_a church_n and_o there_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 4.34_o such_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n tell_v edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v god_n kingdom_n wherefore_o do_v the_o land_n perish_v a_o mystery_n this_o be_v and_o not_o know_v to_o all_o though_o all_o man_n see_v it_o do_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o desolation_n yet_o few_o man_n know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o great_a reveiler_n of_o mystery_n that_o any_o man_n true_o know_v it_o for_o do_v not_o every_o man_n lie_v it_o upon_o another_o or_o upon_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n or_o do_v we_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o star_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v extreme_a malignant_a constellation_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v but_o sapiens_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la astris_fw-la and_o who_o be_v that_o wise_a man_n and_o who_o know_v what_o to_o do_v now_o the_o land_n perish_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n question_n jer._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o their_o face_n a_o know_a law_n a_o know_a way_n but_o they_o have_v not_o walk_v therein_o it_o be_v our_o case_n exact_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n and_o not_o obey_v his_o voice_n neither_o walk_v therein_o but_o let_v we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o what_o estate_n we_o will_v fancy_v ourselves_o whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n expect_v obedience_n from_o we_o the_o law_n no_o doubt_n require_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n will_v we_o know_v then_o this_o mystery_n why_o the_o land_n perish_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o law_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.25_o it_o be_v the_o last_o admonition_n we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o emortuate_a the_o speech_n of_o a_o die_a man_n which_o most_o common_o be_v most_o serious_a mal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o forsake_v we_o so_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o verse_n 3-15_a because_o we_o have_v forsake_v his_o law_n therefore_o have_v he_o forsake_v we_o a_o fearful_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o make_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o lamasabachthani_fw-la who_o know_v what_o to_o do_v now_o the_o land_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n too_o which_o every_o man_n know_v not_o for_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v perplexity_n man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n belove_a these_o be_v the_o day_n when_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 25.29_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 31._o a_o noise_n shall_v go_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o that_o this_o concern_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o general_a and_o the_o prophet_n point_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o isle_n vers_fw-la 22._o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v safe_a than_o other_o because_o of_o their_o situation_n they_o also_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n he_o can_v divide_v they_o for_o he_o now_o rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perizim_n isa_n 28.21.22_o now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n perish_v return_v now_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o wisdom_n give_v we_o mat._n 5.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o lord_n stoop_v to_o give_v we_o that_o advice_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o do_v no._n the_o law_n that_o be_v thy_o adversary_n that_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v thou_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o will_v transgress_v it_o which_o command_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o agree_v with_o it_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o it_o and_o see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o psalm_n 94.12_o 13_o 14._o that_o law_n by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o it_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o this_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n will_v teach_v thou_o that_o mystery_n which_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o mystery_n of_o contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n phil._n 4.11_o
observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n holy_a retirement_n and_o sequester_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n frequent_a practice_n this_o holy_a retirement_n our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n as_o after_o his_o miracle_n of_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n joh._n 6.9_o 25._o and_o here_o after_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n a_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o notable_a they_o common_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o multitude_n as_o theophrastus_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o vainglorious_a orator_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oration_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o the_o market_n as_o themistocles_n after_o his_o great_a victory_n show_v himself_o open_o at_o the_o olympic_a game_n how_o contrary_a be_v our_o lord_n practise_v hereunto_o after_o his_o miracle_n and_o work_n above_o nature_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seek_v honour_n of_o man_n but_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n entire_o unto_o god_n observe_v 2._o holy_a business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v and_o perform_v in_o holy_a place_n prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o god_n prayer-house_n not_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n for_o as_o the_o time_n be_v unlimited_a and_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o luk._n 18._o so_o be_v the_o place_n also_o without_o confinement_n man_n ought_v to_o pray_v every_o where_o liftng_a up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o as_o there_o be_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noonday_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 3._o so_o be_v there_o certain_a set-place_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v even_o a_o prayer-house_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o prayer_n unto_o god_n our_o lord_n pray_v in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o sleep_v yea_o the_o night_n be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v maintain_v a_o soliloquium_fw-la a_o holy_a intercourse_n with_o her_o god_n by_o prayer_n solus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la omne_fw-la cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watch_n observe_v 4._o holy_a retirement_n be_v not_o for_o vain_a speculation_n sure_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a nor_o ludus_fw-la literarius_fw-la from_fw-la lusus_fw-la play_v and_o sport_v o_o no_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a such_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o withdraw_v of_o ourselves_o from_o man_n and_o outward_a employment_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o ancient_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d monk_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v more_o entire_o live_v unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o late_a kind_n of_o monkery_n unless_o they_o be_v much_o wrong_v be_v a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o retire_a idleness_n observe_v 5._o great_a important_a occasion_n require_v long_a continuance_n intention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n such_o a_o long_a prayer_n we_o read_v solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a business_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o long_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o which_o then_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 20._o thus_o our_o lord_n pray_v here_o probable_o a_o long_a prayer_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v important_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n oserv_v 6._o of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n before_o he_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o devotion_n all_o night_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v to_o seize_v mankind_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o matth._n 5.13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v preacher_n license_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v exorcist_n who_o office_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v physician_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n matth._n 10.1_o this_o power_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o this_o power_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 4.13_o he_o make_v twelve_o and_o according_o they_o seizine_v the_o earth_n enlighten_v the_o world_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o object_v worthy_a a_o whole_a night_n watch_v devotion_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n but_o what_o do_v that_o power_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_o power_n give_v and_o like_o power_n receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o apostle_n make_v such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o he_o give_v then_o order_n to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v like_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n matth._n 9_o where_o immediate_o follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matt._n 10.1_o and_o according_o you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n practice_v act._n 1.24_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o they_o pray_v with_o fast_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n at_o this_o day_n among_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o disease_n heal_v &_o c_o but_o be_v there_o the_o like_a power_n give_v or_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n give_v it_o and_o timothy_n receive_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o do_v those_o who_o ordain_v at_o this_o day_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n or_o do_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v receive_v the_o like_a gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n hand_n will_v god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o since_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ineffectual_a what_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a ordination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o repreh_n 1._o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o warrant_v prolix_a and_o tedious_a prayer_n upon_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o such_o long_a prayer_n have_v no_o countenance_n no_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o wiseman_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.7_o 8._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n and_o 23.13_o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n who_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n
uncurbed_a and_o without_o a_o law_n and_o we_o be_v true_a horites_n free_a to_o commit_v sin_n without_o the_o check_n of_o the_o law_n doubtless_o if_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v alive_a selfness_n vicious_a selfness_n yet_o live_v in_o we_o without_o the_o check_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n this_o man_n can_v say_v i_o be_v alive_a once_o now_o i_o be_o not_o i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o own_o shame_n that_o we_o yet_o live_v without_o the_o law_n observe_v 3._o see_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o think_v themselves_o extreme_a happy_a man_n when_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o free_a man_n when_o they_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a slave_n they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o divers_a before_o our_o time_n and_o may_v be_v likewise_o our_o error_n what_o a_o high_a opinion_n do_v the_o corinthian_n conceive_v of_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o common_o we_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o suppose_a worth_n in_o ourselves_o which_o yet_o we_o refer_v not_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o all_o good_a but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n yea_o oftentimes_o we_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o but_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v and_o upon_o these_o groundless_a foundation_n despise_v other_o all_o these_o you_o find_v together_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 8._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n revel_v 3.1_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v vers_fw-la 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a these_o be_v dangerous_a mistake_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o birth_n from_o our_o earthly_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o birth_n which_o have_v proportionable_a life_n gal._n 4.22_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o high_a thought_n the_o most_o of_o we_o entertain_v of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o self-love_n we_o conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o freewoman_n we_o live_v that_o life_n we_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o spiritual_a good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o we_o be_v alive_a alas_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o first_o birth_n must_v in_o every_o man_n precede_v the_o second_o hagar_n must_v conceive_v before_o sarah_n ishmael_n must_v be_v horn_n before_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n must_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o who_o live_v the_o true_a spiritual_a christian_a life_n we_o say_v he_o as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o vers_n 31._o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a we_o oftentimes_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o partial_a self-love_n put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o number_n and_o name_v such_o scripture_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o mouth_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o of_o we_o rather_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o at_o this_o day_n that_o wild_a people_n who_o discend_v from_o ishmael_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o sarah_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v ismaelites_n and_o hagarens_n descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n will_v god_n beloved_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o of_o corinth_n of_o sardis_n and_o of_o laodicea_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o fear_v the_o like_a in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v free_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o kind_n of_o wildness_n and_o looseness_n which_o we_o oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o the_o true_a freedom_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o zophar_n tell_v job_n truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 11.12_o you_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o description_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n job_n 39.5_o 8._o even_o such_o be_v the_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o freeborn_a ass_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first_o child_n bear_v to_o abraham_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o conceive_v he_o she_o swell_v with_o pride_n her_o mistress_n be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n her_o son_n prove_v according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wild_a man_n a_o wild-ass-man_n or_o a_o man_n like_o a_o wild_a ass_n gen._n 16.12_o this_o estate_n belove_v we_o be_v well_o please_v withal_o because_o it_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o the_o type_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n ishmael_n may_v live_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n gen._n 17.18_o and_o this_o life_n they_o desire_v who_o know_v no_o better_o but_o mark_v what_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o this_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 19_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n indeed_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o abraham_n have_v let_v we_o remember_v god_n answer_v unto_o abraham_n that_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o belief_n signify_v by_o sarah_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o child_n not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o ult_n be_v paul_n or_o who_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o pass_v through_o this_o condition_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o let_v i_o then_o commend_v two_o duty_n unto_o you_o 1._o despair_v of_o no_o man_n 2._o despise_v not_o man_n 1._o despair_v of_o no_o man_n what_o great_a sinner_n read_v we_o of_o then_o they_o be_v who_o afterward_o prove_v convert_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o not_o like_o jeroboam_n cause_v only_o israel_n but_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n they_o live_v without_o the_o law_n once_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o and_o they_o live_v without_o it_o till_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o despair_a of_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n be_v over_o david_n than_o who_o no_o man_n more_o display_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o testify_v more_o his_o affection_n unto_o it_o even_o he_o sometime_o live_v without_o the_o law_n till_o nathan_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_n but_o the_o same_o good_a god_n may_v send_v a_o nathan_n here_o from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n nabuchadnezzar_n he_o live_v and_o who_o but_o he_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v great_a babylon_n and_o i_o have_v build_v it_o by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n all_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v for_o himself_o while_o he_o speak_v thus_o there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o until_o thou_o know_v the_o most_o high_a rule_v and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o live_v now_o without_o the_o correction_n and_o chasten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o proud_a as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o humble_v like_o he_o and_o be_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o put_v in_o fear_n and_o make_v to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v but_o the_o most_o high_a since_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v
jew_n which_o st._n paul_n foretell_v 2_o chron._n 3.16_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o heart_n st._n john_n revel_v 11._o see_v the_o two_o witness_n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a for_o a_o time_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a letter_n but_o here_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o elias_n do_v by_o the_o widow_n son_n who_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o full_a system_fw-la or_o body_n of_o divinity_n treat_v of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n sanctification_n glorification_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o god_n counsel_n and_o will_n in_o save_v mankind_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n most_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o 4._o this_o epistle_n treat_v of_o many_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o not_o so_o plain_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 5._o whereas_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v delightful_a but_o irksome_a to_o he_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n minister_n and_o service_n he_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n set_v up_o such_o a_o light_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n letter_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o man_n gregory_n more_o proper_o agree_v to_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o epistle_n carry_v with_o it_o no_o inscription_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o immediate_a letter_n epistle_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n his_o peculiar_a people_n 7._o for_o further_a recommendation_n of_o this_o epistle_n one_o conjecture_n that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v so_o serviceable_a as_o this_o be_v as_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o hope_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a or_o unwelcome_a unto_o we_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a circuit_n or_o circumference_n than_o all_o other_o apostle_n so_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o his_o writing_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n and_o in_o itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o portable_a bible_n of_o the_o least_o volume_n in_o this_o epistle_n st._n paul_n be_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a plutarch_n it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o divine_a parallel_n and_o moral_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o four_o between_o canaan_n and_o the_o sabbath_n each_o whereof_o be_v a_o typical_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o true_a sabhatism_n or_o rest_n as_o also_o between_o joshuah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n between_o david_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o five_o between_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o between_o two_o sort_n of_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o seven_o between_o melchizedeck_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o eight_o between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n also_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n in_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o between_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eleven_o between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o and_o fruit_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o we_o preheminent_a and_o better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o twelve_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o two_o spiritual_a estate_n figure_v by_o mount_n sinai_n and_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o thirteen_o between_o the_o heifer_n or_o bullock_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o city_n out_o of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v moral_a consequence_n and_o instruction_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o may_v divide_v this_o epistle_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o christianity_n due_a and_o indebt_v thereunto_o or_o this_o epistle_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o form_n didascalical_n or_o doctrinal_a 2._o for_o the_o scope_n proleptical_a or_o hortatory_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n first_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chapter_n the_o thirteen_o first_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v urge_v from_o the_o instrument_n and_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n far_o prefer_v before_o the_o law_n chapter_n 1_o 2_o 4_o 8._o second_o from_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n christ_n describe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o threefold_a office_n three_o from_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n god_n promise_a rest_n and_o our_o salvation_n chapter_n the_o three_o and_o four_o four_o from_o the_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o manifold_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o the_o honourable_a person_n and_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v chapter_n eleven_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o commendation_n and_o prelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o and_o a_o exhortation_n ground_v thereupon_o chapter_n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o collation_n in_o the_o second_o a_o illation_n or_o inference_n a_o parallel_n or_o corollary_n the_o collation_n be_v twofold_a first_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n verse_n 1.2_o second_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o epistle_n full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consolation_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v such_o glad_a tiding_n true_a beloved_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o great_a lord_n in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7._o he_o hear_v news_n of_o great_a plenty_n yea_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o eat_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pharaoh_n baker_n be_v overjoy_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o fellow_n dream_v and_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o his_o own_o but_o it_o prove_v quite_o contrary_a his_o fellow_n be_v exalt_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o court_n but_o he_o to_o the_o gallow_n gen._n 40._o many_o there_o be_v who_o dream_n themselves_o into_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v all_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n esay_n 29.8_o they_o be_v hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v they_o be_v spiritual_a hebrew_n not_o carnal_a be_v we_o such_o spiritual_a hebrew_n god_n grant_v we_o be_v yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o or_o no_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n be_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n they_o be_v true_a jew_n they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v true_a hebrew_n if_o we_o be_v such_o this_o epistle_n will_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o they_o be_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_a who_o will_v adjoin_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n and_o so_o become_v jew_n must_v circumcise_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a circumcision_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 3.3_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o the_o true_a jew_n be_v such_o inward_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n
restore_a man_n in_o special_a to_o he_o well_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o make_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v α_n and_o Ï_fw-gr so_o his_o commendation_n begin_v with_o his_o riches_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o end_n with_o exaltation_n unto_o honour_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a begin_v we_o then_o with_o our_o saviour_n riches_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o point_n considerable_a 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o thing_n considerable_a here_o 1._o what_o a_o heir_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o heir_n 3._o how_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o heir_n be_v haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la defuncto_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o universum_fw-la a_o heir_n be_v he_o who_o succeed_v one_o decease_v in_o all_o his_o right_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v succedere_fw-la defuncto_fw-la that_o of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n fit_v our_o turn_n better_o haeredem_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la dictum_fw-la volunt_fw-la quod_fw-la haeres_fw-la sit_fw-la i._n e._n dominus_fw-la terrarum_fw-la for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v a_o heir_n be_v dominus_fw-la lord_n owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n thus_o also_o justin_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la do_fw-mi 19_o pro_fw-la haerede_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la veteres_fw-la enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la pro_fw-la dominis_n appellabant_fw-la abstuli_fw-la hunc_fw-la cujus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la post_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la plato_n thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v jer._n 8.10_o your_o field_n to_o lord_n or_o owner_n mich._n 1.15_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o heir_n i._n e._n a_o lord_n unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o inhabitant_n of_o maresha_n paranomasia_fw-la zach._n 4.7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o heir_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v christ_n a_o heir_n the_o heir_n have_v three_o prerogative_n 1._o a_o double_a portion_n of_o good_n deut._n 21.17_o gen._n 49.3_o 2._o the_o priesthood_n numb_a 8_o 14-17_a psal_n 78.51_o mal._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o mal._n 3.3_o 3._o dominion_n government_n and_o saveraignty_n gen._n 27.29_o 2._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n coloss_n 1_o 15-18_a for_o whereas_o a_o heir_n have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n christ_n have_v his_o father_n good_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o i._n e._n his_o father_n spirit_n confer_v matth._n 7.11_o cum_fw-la luk._n 11.13_o therefore_o elisha_n desire_v in_o a_o figure_n to_o be_v elijah_n heir_n 2_o king_n 2.9_o desire_a a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o first-born_a be_v a_o priest_n this_o our_o apostle_n be_v more_o copious_a in_o prove_v chap._n 7._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n hebr._n 13.15_o last_o whereas_o the_o heir_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n so_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o david_n in_o the_o figure_n psal_n 89.27_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 1.5_o as_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n eternal_a but_o better_a king_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v 1._o partly_o contain_v in_o this_o point_n and_o 2._o partly_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v for_o as_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v right_a both_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o get_v especial_o by_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v peculium_fw-la castrense_fw-la and_o to_o what_o his_o ancestor_n or_o father_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v right_a unto_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v and_o renew_v and_o redeem_a by_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o by_o appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o how_o be_v christ_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o son_n who_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n psal_n 82.8_o psal_n 2.8_o abraham_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o son_n who_o either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v believe_v a_o large_a a_o bountiful_a reward_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v god_n who_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o leave_v that_o little_a inheritance_n he_o have_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o for_o that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o liberal_a so_o bountiful_a be_v god_n if_o we_o leave_v our_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n 1._o observe_v how_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o governor_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19-23_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act._n 10.36_o this_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n than_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n joseph_n be_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 41.41_o 42._o psal_n 105.21_o 22._o but_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o power_n a_o servant_n may_v have_v under_o his_o lord_n as_o joseph_n have_v under_o potiphar_n then_o under_o pharaoh_n thus_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o a_o king_n in_o it_o yet_o faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n as_o our_o apostle_n argue_v hebr._n thus_o isaac_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n gen._n 24.35_o 36._o there_o be_v no_o such_o rich_a matter_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v have_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v as_o abraham_n servant_n do_v declare_v what_o a_o match_n this_o spiritual_a isaac_n be_v consol_n what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o young_a brother_n unto_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v large_a gift_n with_o abraham_n young_a son_n gen._n 25.5_o 6._o but_o such_o be_v christ_n goodness_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v coheir_n with_o himself_o rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.4.7_o no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n on_o heir_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.6_o 7._o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n jam._n 2.5_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n apoc._n 3.21_o apoc._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o which_o few_o brother_n will_v yield_v unto_o upon_o earth_n luk._n 12.13_o christ_n bountiful_o and_o free_o impart_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o make_v we_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o king_n also_o with_o he_o apoc._n 1.6_o what_o a_o privilege_n than_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v make_v her_o son_n prince_n in_o all_o land_n psal_n 45.16_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n people_n be_v his_o inheritance_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n god_n people_n be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o god_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 10.16_o jer._n 51.19_o psal_n 16.5_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v both_o way_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o through_o and_o intimate_v union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o natural_a thing_n conspire_v into_o mutual_a union_n one_o with_o other_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n so_o christ_n in_o believer_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n christ_n his_o people_n inheritance_n and_o christ_n people_n his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.9_o some_o friend_n have_v be_v so_o intimate_a as_o to_o use_v their_o name_n interchangeable_o 2._o
touch_v man_n salvation_n that_o contradict_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o very_a least_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a will_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o know_v it_o thou_o have_v think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o psal_n 50._o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o dissemble_v lie_v deceive_v have_v two_o will_n one_o contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o thou_o make_v thy_o god_n such_o but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n will_v sincere_o and_o upright_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n v._o 37._o peter_n counsel_n be_v v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o event_n of_o this_o be_v v._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n v._o 40._o we_o must_v be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o heal_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o head_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v they_o qualify_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v own_v for_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o answer_n i_o show_v the_o other_o night_n at_o my_o lecture_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v those_o who_o all_o their_o life-time_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o low_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v own_v for_o his_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v punishment_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o state_n of_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o the_o mercenary_a or_o hireling_n the_o slave_n etc._n etc._n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n sure_o his_o enemy_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o his_o people_n col._n 1.21_o numb_a 27.1_o 2._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v four_o time_n name_v three_o time_n in_o number_n and_o a_o four_o in_o joshua_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o story_n recite_v in_o all_o sure_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n their_o father_n name_n be_v zelophehad_n i._n e._n the_o shadow_n of_o fear_n even_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o his_o daughter_n name_n be_v these_o 1._o machlah_o weakness_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o 2._o noah_n wander_v about_o to_o seek_v help_n 3._o hoglath_n vision_n and_o turn_v about_o by_o that_o mean_v jesus_n be_v find_v go_v into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o 4._o melcha_fw-mi a_o queen_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n 45._o 5._o tirzah_n well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o father_n save_v he_o chasten_v every_o son_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o endure_a the_o same_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o the_o son_n he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v rev._n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v there_o be_v who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v what_o then_o become_v of_o repentance_n self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o salvation_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o find_v it_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v our_o lord_n make_v another_o answer_n matth._n 19_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v our_o lord_n answer_v keep_v the_o commandment_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n ii_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n appoint_v for_o this_o day_n so_o especial_o this_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o speak_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o we_o call_v the_o epiphany_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v this_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n appear_v though_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o particular_a apparition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v occasion_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n whether_o 1._o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o 2._o his_o manifestation_n at_o his_o baptism_n a_o glorious_a manifestation_n indeed_o when_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o son_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.16_o 17._o or_o 3._o that_o his_o first_o miracle_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n for_o than_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o john_n 2.11_o or_o 4._o that_o his_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n for_o then_o the_o people_n confess_v he_o that_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o or_o 5._o and_o last_o that_o his_o manifestation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o star_n for_o all_o these_o have_v their_o author_n et_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la horum_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la continentur_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la creditur_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la festivitas_fw-la in_o all_o these_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o true_a festival_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o st._n austin_n st._n bernard_n leo_n the_o great_a together_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o our_o church_n follow_v rabanus_n and_o other_o incline_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o festival_n contain_v in_o my_o text._n and_o well_o they_o may_v since_o all_o the_o rest_n rather_o concern_v the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_n this_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o wiseman_n be_v ordinary_o call_v primitiae_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o soon_o but_o how_o soon_o uncertain_a after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o all_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o question_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reason_n why_o they_o move_v this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v both_o from_o the_o impulsive_a and_o final_a cause_n why_o they_o make_v this_o journey_n and_o move_v this_o question_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o question_n you_o have_v 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d datum_fw-la the_o supposition_n and_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o they_o put_v to_o the_o question_n upon_o this_o supposition_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o supposition_n i_o pass_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a feast_n to_o the_o unfolding_a both_o of_o the_o supposition_n and_o question_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v who_o these_o questionist_n be_v who_o move_v it_o the_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o term_v wiseman_n the_o world_n of_o late_a have_v entertain_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v account_v they_o vain_a astrologer_n magician_n and_o wizzard_n
water_n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o so_o many_o with_o so_o little_a food_n matth._n 15.16_o 2._o the_o immediate_a commandment_n be_v direct_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o though_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v enliven_v we_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.21_o 22._o this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1.1_o with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n bear_v witness_v john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v experimental_o of_o this_o word_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o food_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feed_v upon_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n here_o mean_v especial_o as_o figure_v by_o the_o outward_a manna_n moses_n intimate_v exod._n 16.15_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o resolve_v they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o v._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v gather_v of_o it_o every_o man_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o word_n the_o vulg._n latin_a have_v sermo_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n for_o the_o conceal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o our_o saviour_n open_v john_n 6.33_o to_o which_o our_o translatour_n refer_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o say_v that_o essential_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o manna_n figurative_o do_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v christ_n so_o often_o signify_v by_o bread_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n odo_n the_o abbot_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n have_v observe_v this_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o it_o joel_n 2._o who_o latter_a part_n from_o v._o 28._o to_o the_o end_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o st._n peter_n act_v 2._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o time_n v._n 19_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o v._o 24._o the_o floor_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wheat_n and_o the_o fat_n shall_v overflow_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o he_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o several_a person_n thus_o the_o son_n fill_v the_o floor_n with_o corn_n and_o wheat_n the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o fat_n with_o wine_n the_o father_n fill_v the_o fat_n with_o oil_n 1._o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n which_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v pain_n well_o befit_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n fill_v the_o floor_n with_o plenty_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o you_o may_v find_v often_o join_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o deut._n 11.14_o and_o 12.17_o and_o 18.4_o psal_n 104.15_o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.32_o and_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26.26_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o this_o essential_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v even_o this_o word_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.14_o aperietur_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o germinet_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la esay_n 45.4_o let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n and_o who_o rain_v from_o heaven_n this_o spiritual_a manna_n on_o we_o for_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o this_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v maintain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v necessary_a simile_n à _fw-fr simili_fw-la nutritur_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n like_a be_v nourish_v by_o the_o like_a and_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v make_v spirit_n god_n feed_v our_o inward_a man_n with_o spiritual_a food_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v angel_n food_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o essential_a life_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o yea_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o yea_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o great_a reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v worthy_a all_o our_o observation_n which_o that_o we_o may_v know_v moses_n say_v exod._n 16.32_o this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o deut._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n feed_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o i_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o continue_v this_o miracle_n forty_o year_n not_o that_o we_o may_v only_o contemplate_v this_o truth_n for_o verba_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o withdraw_v all_o our_o faith_n hope_n love_n confidence_n care_n fear_v all_o our_o dependence_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o repose_v it_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o our_o god_n who_o give_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o who_o concourse_n the_o whole_a creature_n be_v weak_a vain_a empty_a nothing_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n be_v but_o like_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o like_o the_o chaff_n or_o husk_n without_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sustain_v we_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o also_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v luke_n 15._o might_n learn_v not_o to_o pride_n themselves_o or_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o poor_a brethren_n for_o why_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o do_v a_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n providence_n and_o rich_a man_n touch_v the_o feed_n and_o sustain_v of_o the_o poor_a for_o howsoever_o the_o poor_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o yet_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o live_v by_o bread_n which_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o poor_a man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n at_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o
be_v to_o christ_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la facile_fw-la fuisset_fw-la lapides_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterius_fw-la confusionem_fw-la convertere_fw-la brug_n luc_n brug_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o can_v have_v do_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v thou_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 3._o though_o hungry_a yet_o wary_a he_o be_v lest_o satan_n shall_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o meat_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a necessary_a and_o lawful_a concupiscence_n thereby_o to_o hurt_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o make_v not_o thy_o table_n a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o by_o intemperance_n by_o drunkenness_n by_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n 4._o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o to_o he_o have_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v not_o present_o to_o fly_v to_o humane_a help_n nor_o to_o destroy_v our_o nature_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n not_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o obey_v the_o tempter_n but_o to_o make_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v tempt_v a_o object_n of_o virtue_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thus_o do_v thy_o pittance_n of_o outward_a bread_n how_o little_a soever_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o inward_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 9.39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o this_o word_n must_v be_v high_o esteem_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n this_o we_o must_v ruminate_v upon_o as_o the_o israelite_n call_v it_o man-hu_a that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v man-hu_a i._n e._n a_o portion_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n exod._n 16.15_o the_o essential_a bread_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o luke_n 24.36_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n psal_n 37.3_o by_o which_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v habak_v 2.4_o if_o thus_o we_o do_v wisdom_n shall_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n ecclus._n 15.3_o and_o give_v we_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o wisdom_n 16.25_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nourish_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 2_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o must_v go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o like_a unto_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v the_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o must_v go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o mountain_n of_o essential_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n whence_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o from_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o blessing_n be_v give_v hither_o resort_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n deut._n 33.2_o 3._o and_o hitherto_o let_v we_o resort_v unto_o he_o i_o invite_v you_o not_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mountain_n of_o horrible_a terror_n and_o dread_a but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n whence_o the_o spiritual_a law_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o love_n gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a argument_n our_o lord_n now_o treat_v but_o of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o the_o great_a rabboni_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o only_a master_n even_o christ_n o_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o condescent_n sit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o heavenly_a lesson_n and_o as_o he_o imitate_v moses_n on_o the_o mount_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o follow_v david_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o psalm_n propound_v the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n propound_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n whereat_o all_o aught_o to_o aim_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o end_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o end_n whereat_o all_o man_n aim_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o he_o natural_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o we_o yea_o adam_n in_o paradise_n enjoy_v much_o happiness_n desire_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v every_o day_n sufficient_a evil_n for_o the_o day_n desire_v some_o refresh_n now_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o yet_o herein_o most_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n wherein_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v now_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o he_o discover_v wherein_o the_o true_a bliss_n consist_v 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o a_o composition_n be_v this_o bliss_n and_o poverty_n poverty_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o can_v the_o poor_a than_o be_v bless_v before_o we_o proceed_v far_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o whether_o the_o poor_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a either_o 1._o who_o have_v few_o of_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n call_v good_n or_o else_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n some_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v those_o here_o to_o be_v call_v bless_v who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d poor_a by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v lowly_a without_o such_o addition_n make_v as_o here_o be_v so_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v here_o call_v those_o poor_a bless_a who_o abound_v not_o with_o outward_a wealth_n as_o v._o 4._o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a who_o mourn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o encumbrance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la terras_fw-la habet_fw-la guerras_fw-la yea_o it_o prove_v too_o often_o a_o incentive_a and_o nurse_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a and_o st._n james_n cap._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o st._n luke_n 6.20_o relate_v our_o lord_n word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o poor_a without_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n may_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n distract_v the_o heart_n which_o our_o lord_n suppose_v when_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n luke_n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o agur_n pray_v against_o both_o extreme_n
1_o cor._n 4.8_o vide_fw-la not._n in_o rom._n 7.9_o consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v great_a yea_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o strong_a consolation_n be_v sometime_o needful_a unto_o misgive_n and_o disconsolate_a soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.18_o the_o lord_n save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 51.17_o a_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a of_o many_o a_o soul_n which_o the_o prophet_n confess_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n that_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esay_n 57.15_o v._n 17._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o deal_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n you_o read_v of_o poor_a joseph_n in_o prison_n poor_a man_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 40.14_o 15._o hereupon_o the_o lord_n detain_v joseph_n two_o year_n long_o in_o custody_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o forth_o of_o prison_n with_o honour_n yea_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o oftentimes_o god_n bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n through_o great_a strait_n into_o enlargement_n from_o even_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o eccles_n 4.14_o the_o poor_a wise_a child_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v to_o reign_v exhort_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 5.22_o vide_fw-la not._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o abraham_n rich_a abraham_n gen._n 13._o and_o 24._o yet_o poor_a abraham_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob._n gen._n 32.10_o sign_n a_o kingdom_n be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n apparent_a present_o one_o arise_v with_o his_o party_n and_o plead_v his_o right_n another_z his_o a_o third_z his_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o pronounce_v all_o but_o themselves_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n where_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n other_o though_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o their_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o like_a pride_n of_o spirit_n other_o call_v all_o other_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v return_v back_o to_o some_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v this_o harsh_a censure_n out_o of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n other_o yet_o unless_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o man_n church_n and_o such_o a_o man_n way_n you_o must_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o thus_o all_o divide_a party_n judge_v one_o of_o another_o which_o of_o they_o declare_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n last_o other_o there_o be_v also_o who_o unless_o you_o change_v your_o clothes_n your_o call_n renounce_v all_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v they_o whither_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o themselves_o know_v not_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a devilish_a without_o god_n in_o darkness_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v naught_o can_v these_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n these_o all_o these_o think_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n but_o a_o poor_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a poverty_n in_o spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o v._o 4-8_a mean_n mind_v not_o great_a mind_v not_o high_a thing_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o to_o baruch_n i._n e._n to_o the_o bless_a one_o so_o baruch_n signify_v condescend_v to_o low_a thing_n to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n when_o ruth_n have_v leave_v her_o country_n moab_n she_o be_v advise_v by_o naomi_n to_o uncover_v the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v ruth_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v boaz_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o all_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v it_o true_o we_o will_v also_o desire_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n the_o good_a scribe_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mystery_n be_v learn_v in_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la you_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o people_n walk_v in_o crooked_a way_n come_v we_o now_o to_o measure_v ourselves_o and_o they_o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o god_n commandment_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n make_v preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v a_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o come_n not_o as_o some_o then_o think_v or_o afterward_o may_v conceive_v to_o break_v or_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o understand_v if_o we_o resolve_v the_o text_n into_o its_o part_n for_o herein_o our_o lord_n 1._o remove_n and_o deny_v either_o opinion_n surmise_n or_o happy_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o he_o affirm_v and_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o fulfil_v both_o 1._o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o come_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o what_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o right_o distribute_v to_o all_o what_o be_v just_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v teach_v inward_o of_o god_n lex_fw-la according_a to_o some_o be_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la from_o bind_v the_o otherwise_o loose_a and_o licentious_a will_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v by_o man_n witness_v therefore_o unto_o man_n for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n psalm_n 78.5_o 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o foretell_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v as_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o there_o be_v example_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o import_n as_o much_o so_o amos._n 3_o but_o they_o also_o who_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o daily_o exhort_v the_o people_n be_v also_o call_v the_o prophet_n such_o a_o prophet_n be_v esay_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v to_o destroy_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o v._o latin_a render_v solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v or_o untie_v which_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v as_o either_o 1._o to_o abrogate_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o take_v or_o else_o 2._o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o full_a
as_o angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n obser_n 1._o note_v here_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.29_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d obser_n 2._o what_o power_n christ_n have_v what_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o authority_n reach_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n hebr._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n obser_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o in_o all_o believer_n a_o possibility_n a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a sure_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o say_v remove_v anger_n from_o thy_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o power_n impart_v unto_o we_o of_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v much_o less_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n here_o who_o be_v that_o one_o lawgiver_n say_v unto_o every_o one_o every_o one_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n undeserved_o and_o unadvised_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o know_v so_o well_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o know_v we_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v wrath_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n the_o council_n yea_o with_o hell_n fire_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o obser_n 4._o not_o only_o that_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o voice_n be_v that_o which_o whisper_v to_o the_o wrathful_a soul_n 1._o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n 2._o psal_n 37.8_o it_o be_v speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v dictate_v unto_o david_n as_o the_o title_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o cain_n why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v gen._n 4.6_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v pettish_a and_o froward_a reprehension_n if_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v this_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o he_o where_o be_v our_o obedience_n the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v no_o great_a testimony_n than_o their_o master_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o disciple_n say_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v hush_v they_o then_o obey_v what_o he_o say_v exhort_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o truth_n testify_v this_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v above_o all_o other_o argument_n hebr._n 12.25_o from_o heaven_n our_o lord_n have_v ask_v the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n they_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v from_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o sign_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n the_o historian_n report_v of_o augustus_n that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n he_o command_v the_o frog_n to_o leave_v their_o croak_n and_o they_o present_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o true_a augustus_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n with_o we_o in_o reverence_n to_o who_o caesar_n will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bear_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v that_o power_n with_o we_o to_o silence_v our_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o croak_n of_o those_o frog_n who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a rev._n 16._o shall_v not_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a shall_v not_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n with_o thou_o as_o to_o quiet_v thy_o fury_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o may_v follow_v a_o great_a calmness_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v psalm_n 76.20_o the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v he_o restrain_v axiom_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o ancient_n outward_o and_o a_o outward_a punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v to_o christ_n disciple_n inward_o and_o establish_v and_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o also_o by_o inward_a punishment_n the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o this_o diversity_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o different_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o the_o father_n have_v his_o disciple_n esay_n 8._o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o the_o son_n his_o also_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o the_o father_n impart_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o a_o gradual_a communication_n and_o revelation_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o i._n e._n in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n disciple_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 2._o reason_n also_o there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 17.4_o he_o impart_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o more_o abundance_n john_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n his_o light_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o how_o can_v he_o impart_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a light_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o so_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o far_a illumination_n and_o revelation_n for_o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n disciple_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a childhood_n which_o differ_v little_a from_o servantship_n gal._n 4.1_o for_o the_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v the_o servile_a condition_n of_o his_o child_n and_o disciple_n to_o sonship_n and_o freedom_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n disciple_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v christ_n the_o son_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n objection_n if_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n be_v liable_a to_o hell_n fire_n what_o punishment_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v liable_a unto_o who_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o than_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n than_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o trouble_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a reputation_n who_o start_v the_o objection_n and_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o doubt_n say_v he_o force_v we_o to_o understand_v esse_fw-la differentias_fw-la gehennarum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o objection_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o hell_n than_o one_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v
wife_n gen._n 2._o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n obser_n 3._o how_o witty_a man_n be_v in_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o moses_n will_v hardly_o afford_v any_o such_o collection_n as_o they_o make_v for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n deut._n 24.1_o 2._o where_o we_o say_v in_o our_o translation_n vers_fw-la 1._o then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n put_v she_o away_o out_o of_o his_o house_n the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o bear_v any_o such_o construction_n yet_o hence_o they_o collect_v that_o for_o many_o cause_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o those_o four_o first_o verse_n be_v well_o look_v into_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n scope_n consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o verse_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a sentence_n and_o that_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n be_v but_o only_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o four_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o make_v the_o sentence_n entire_a for_o whereas_o v._n 1._o we_o render_v the_o word_n imparative_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o very_a same_o word_n meet_v we_o v._o 3._o which_o yet_o we_o render_v not_o imparative_o as_o before_o nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o so_o to_o be_v render_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o former_a since_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tense_n and_o all_o make_v but_o sententia_fw-la pendula_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n which_o be_v complete_v by_o the_o four_o verse_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o marry_v she_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n her_o former_a husband_n who_o send_v she_o away_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o all_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n be_v but_o a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n part_n and_o so_o tremellius_n render_v the_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o law_n that_o the_o former_a husband_n may_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n reference_n to_o that_o very_a text_n jer._n 3.1_o wherein_o we_o read_v no_o command_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n only_o because_o upon_o supposition_n of_o divorcement_n he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n must_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n man_n be_v witty_a in_o construe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n with_o their_o corrupt_a will_n 2._o axiom_n who_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n must_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n what_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n for_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o depart_n from_o that_o writing_n by_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v eject_v and_o send_v away_o out_o of_o her_o husband_n house_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o cut_n off_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bill_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o husband_n profess_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o compulsion_n he_o put_v away_o and_o cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n she_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o by_o that_o writing_n give_v her_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v and_o to_o marry_v to_o any_o man_n nor_o must_v any_o one_o hinder_v this_o act_n of_o he_o in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o he_o give_v she_o that_o bill_n of_o divorce_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v solemn_a and_o can_v not_o be_v without_o forma_fw-la juris_fw-la without_o some_o legal_a instrument_n and_o that_o necessary_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o husband_n such_o a_o instrument_n be_v of_o force_n against_o he_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v his_o divorce_v wife_n against_o the_o law_n hereby_o also_o the_o wife_n divorce_v have_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o warrant_v hereby_o to_o marry_v another_o 2._o hereby_o also_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o wrathful_a and_o hasty_a husband_n that_o in_o write_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o may_v be_v while_v and_o stay_v and_o bring_v to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o as_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v a_o man_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o anger_n till_o first_o he_o have_v say_v over_o his_o alphabet_n so_o by_o the_o writing_n this_o bill_n of_o divorce_n the_o angry_a husband_n wrath_n may_v cool_v and_o some_o space_n be_v give_v he_o for_o repentance_n and_o change_v of_o mind_n obser_n note_v hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o weakness_n rom._n 8._o non_fw-la eadem_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la minimoque_fw-la he_o require_v not_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o all_o alike_o he_o permit_v something_o to_o some_o weak_a one_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o become_v strong_a repreh_n those_o who_o in_o the_o marry_a state_n be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o happiness_n what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o may_v gain_v thy_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o repreh_n this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o reproof_n to_o those_o who_o cause_n divorcement_n and_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o make_v unequal_a marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o between_o their_o child_n or_o other_o relation_n these_o while_o they_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o last_a foundation_n of_o union_n and_o friendship_n between_o person_n and_o family_n even_o these_o utwitting_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a breach_n dissension_n and_o disagreement_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o those_o who_o make_v marriage_n only_o out_o of_o worldly_a respect_n as_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o high_a place_n without_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a education_n advance_v it_o as_o also_o that_o due_a sympathy_n and_o harmony_n of_o nature_n mutual_o incline_v and_o dispose_v and_o unite_n the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o sort_n one_o for_o whereas_o these_o bond_n be_v want_v though_o nothing_o else_o be_v want_v of_o worldly_a interest_n as_o wealth_n honour_n place_n of_o dignity_n or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v wish_v yet_o contract_n and_o union_n of_o party_n so_o unequal_a ordinary_o incense_n kindle_v dissension_n and_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o bind_n of_o sampson_n fox_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a divorcement_n of_o all_o other_o when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o divorce_v one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o by_o law_n of_o matrimony_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o bodily_a presence_n one_o with_o the_o other_o let_v covetous_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a parent_n think_v well_o of_o this_o who_o engage_v their_o child_n in_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o unequal_a marriage_n to_o begin_v a_o kind_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n which_o without_o god_n great_a mercy_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n sure_o such_o marriage_n be_v never_o make_v in_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o contract_v it_o be_v devolve_v from_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a mystery_n eph._n 5._o but_o such_o marriage_n as_o these_o be_v hardly_o civil_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o marketplace_n than_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o new_a reformation_n of_o word_n be_v call_v the_o meeting-place_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o who_o be_v it_o say_v or_o to_o who_o in_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n or_o by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n but_o that_o word_n we_o read_v not_o here_o no_o why_o this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o nor_o by_o
same_o with_o baal_n so_o the_o phaenician_o from_o who_o the_o jew_n receive_v that_o idol_n call_v their_o god_n beel_n semen_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n even_o that_o lord_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o old_a false_a heaven_n even_o that_o inward_a and_o private_a mover_n which_o secret_o incline_v every_o evil_a man_n though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n judas_n call_v they_o wander_a star_n or_o planet_n which_o have_v a_o common_a motion_n with_o the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o a_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v move_v as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o observe_v common_a outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n ezech._n 33.31_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o secret_a motion_n obser_n pretence_n of_o god_n name_n while_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o continue_a perjury_n and_o forswear_n of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o else_o be_v perjury_n but_o the_o assume_v and_o take_v of_o god_n name_n false_o or_o vain_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n god_n name_n be_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d obser_n as_o to_o swear_v false_o light_o and_o vain_o be_v to_o take_v or_o bear_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o to_o swear_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n worthy_o as_o beseem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n 1._o what_o be_v his_o name_n that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n the_o prophet_n agur_n imply_v prov._n 30.1_o 4._o and_o indeed_o none_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v resolve_v what_o be_v his_o essential_a name_n his_o be_v and_o proper_a virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o marvellous_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deut._n 28.58_o he_o himself_o be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v himself_o when_o moses_n inquire_v after_o god_n name_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v what_o i_o will_v be_v imply_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o himself_o in_o these_o last_o day_n when_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v declare_v he_o and_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o second_o time_n micha_n 7.15_o 19_o zach._n 10.10_o to_o take_v this_o name_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o also_o signify_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o answer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o take_v as_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bear_v such_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n be_v of_o sacred_a use_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o signify_v such_o a_o bear_n as_o a_o vessel_n bear_v act_n 9.15_o as_o a_o table_n bear_v a_o picture_n portray_v in_o it_o or_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v or_o wear_v a_o garment_n and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o image_n so_o rom._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.22_o as_o a_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n portray_v in_o it_o so_o the_o man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o bear_v the_o lord_n name_n 1_o cor._n 6._o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la o_o how_o pure_a how_o holy_a shall_v these_o vessel_n be_v who_o bear_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o divine_a image_n the_o name_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n esay_n 52.11_o be_v clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v clean_a and_o holy_a sure_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o must_v be_v such_o rom._n 15.16_o 1_o thess_n 4.4_o esay_n 66.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o dehort_v forswear_v not_o thyself_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o great_a god_n but_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la or_o inutili_fw-la or_o à _fw-la damnoso_fw-la from_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v and_o damage_n or_o loss_n it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o prevalent_a with_o most_o man_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n see_v a_o fly_a roll_n and_o give_v we_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 5.1_o 4._o though_o we_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o customary_a swearer_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o bear_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n obs_n 1._o obj._n but_o we_o have_v long_a time_n continue_v in_o these_o sin_n yet_o the_o fly_a roll_n have_v not_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o happy_o the_o fly_a roll_n come_v not_o at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o dismal_a effect_n v._o 4._o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o god_n name_n two_o city_n sin_n which_o go_v together_o and_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o rife_o among_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o brother_n in_o bargain_v which_o be_v no_o other_o no_o better_a than_o thievery_n and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n this_o fly_a rool_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thief_n and_o false_a swearer_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o a_o man_n fail_v etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n ecclus._n 10.8_o idolatry_n tyranny_n pride_n fleshly_a lust_n perjury_n and_o false_a swear_v so_o theft_n and_o perjury_n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 5.1_o 4._o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o general_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forswear_v come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a handle_n of_o a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o additionary_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o when_o any_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o present_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o lay_v to_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o or_o parallel_v to_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n but_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o may_v describe_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o asseveration_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o esay_n 65.16_o to_o vow_v be_v deo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sanctè_fw-la promittere_fw-la religious_o to_o promise_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n to_o perform_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v common_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v only_o promissory_a oath_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o offertory_n oath_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o whereas_o the_o former_a word_n prohibit_v perjury_n or_o forswear_v a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o when_o we_o swear_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v when_o neither_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o promise_v and_o deceive_v 2._o and_o that_o a_o assertory_n oath_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v by_o v._o 37._o where_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o our_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v when_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o promise_v reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o oath_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 76.11_o doubt_n 1._o i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 5_o 14_a doubt_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a a_o good_a man_n may_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_v a_o vow_n which_o afterward_o he_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 76.11_o 1._o a_o oath_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v numb_a 30.2_o psal_n 56.12_o prov._n 7.14_o act._n 18.18_o and_o 20_o 22._o 2._o a_o oath_n though_o take_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o debt_n
the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o commend_v those_o that_o do_v so_o psal_n 63.11_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n they_o find_v out_o certain_a mode_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v which_o may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o thereby_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o these_o form_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v our_o lord_n recite_v and_o name_v four_o and_o add_v to_o every_o one_o a_o particular_a and_o respective_a prohibition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o swear_v and_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o swear_v vers_n 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o have_v remove_v these_o particular_a form_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v find_v out_o by_o the_o pharisee_n he_o suppli_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o communication_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o let_v your_o communication_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o way_n of_o swear_v two_o thing_n must_v general_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o use_v but_o some_o creature_n yet_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o who_o swear_v shall_v not_o despise_v but_o esteem_v high_o of_o as_o here_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v not_o express_o name_v in_o those_o oath_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v yet_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o name_v these_o creature_n he_o imply_v some_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o tacit_o wish_v some_o curse_n or_o wrath_n or_o vengeance_n from_o god_n upon_o himself_o in_o case_n he_o swear_v false_o or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v these_o necessary_o premise_v come_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a truth_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o our_o lord_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o swear_v not_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n 3._o swear_v not_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 4._o swear_v not_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 5._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 6._o what_o be_v more_o than_o those_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o these_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o man_n head_n reason_n may_v be_v give_v from_o the_o ill_a custom_n grow_v among_o they_o of_o swear_v by_o these_o creature_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n oppose_v his_o new_a law_n to_o these_o old_a customary_a oath_n other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v give_v from_o this_o consideration_n the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o show_v that_o although_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o these_o creature_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n because_o they_o name_v he_o not_o yet_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n and_o their_o head_n they_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v near_o relate_v and_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n as_o either_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d naturally_n according_a to_o his_o omnipresence_n or_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o ceremonial_a institution_n or_o 3._o spiritual_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o residence_n our_o lord_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o they_o natural_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n esay_n 66._o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o by_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o as_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n the_o holy_a vessel_n because_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v sacramental_o present_v there_o 3._o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o one_o head_n imply_v the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o christian_a with_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n one_o common_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o these_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n before_o name_v or_o use_v any_o like_a form_n of_o swear_v may_v be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o all_o people_n though_o too_o many_o smother_v it_o a_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o godhead_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o at_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o god_n some_o awe_n or_o fear_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dart_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o because_o man_n general_o will_v avoid_v fear_n grief_n or_o any_o such_o straighten_a affection_n they_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o make_v oath_n without_o the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n by_o name_n know_v among_o they_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o swear_v deceitful_o or_o for_o some_o unwarrantable_a end_n use_v some_o voluntary_a oath_n they_o conceive_v if_o they_o name_v not_o god_n though_o they_o swear_v false_o yet_o they_o offend_v not_o obser_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n repreh_n who_o use_v voluntary_a oath_n to_o deceive_v other_o and_o think_v they_o do_v not_o amiss_o while_o they_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o be_v note_v for_o it_o that_o if_o they_o use_v protestation_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o word_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o deceive_v whence_o the_o epigrammatist_n jura_n verpe_n per_fw-la anchiolum_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v and_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n that_o verpus_n one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v if_o he_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o by_o anchiolus_fw-la he_o will_v deceive_v if_o he_o swear_v by_o anchiolus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o deceive_v and_o what_o be_v anchiolus_fw-la this_o speech_n of_o the_o epigrammatist_n have_v be_v very_o obscure_a till_o a_o learned_a critic_n give_v light_a to_o it_o anchiolus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o roman_n think_v the_o jew_n swear_v by_o when_o they_o speak_v short_a and_o quick_a these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v as_o god_n live_v every_o one_o of_o these_o will_v require_v particular_a consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 3._o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n the_o word_n we_o turn_v throne_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 9.7_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n some_o conceive_v that_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n for_o judgement_n obser_n 1._o god_n have_v this_o throne_n obser_n 2._o see_v what_o be_v the_o high_a court_n whither_o all_o appeal_n see_v note_n as_o above_o obser_n 3._o this_o aught_o to_o strike_v awe_n into_o we_o our_o address_n be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v notes_n ibidem_fw-la obser_n 4._o what_o great_a boldness_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o most_o high_a repreh_n 1._o curiosity_n in_o they_o who_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la repreh_n 2._o who_o judge_v other_o when_o the_o judgement_n belong_v alone_o to_o god_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o with_o david_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 6.9_o for_o though_o he_o be_v great_a yet_o be_v he_o gracious_a too_o see_v esay_n 1._o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n what_o be_v heaven_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n wherein_o by_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n be_v here_o literal_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o glorious_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v here_o understand_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o dan._n it_o have_v be_v then_o a_o downright_a and_o direct_a oath_n by_o god_n himself_o
and_o that_o either_o in_o its_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a man_n reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n footstool_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 1.28_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v rule_v dan._n 4.26_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 10.18_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n 1.28_o obser_n 1._o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o earth_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o in_o that_o state_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o man_n subdue_v the_o earth_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o rebel_a it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n footstool_n gen._n 1.28_o the_o angel_n fall_v without_o a_o tempter_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o man_n may_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n obser_n 2._o after_o the_o fall_n the_o rebellious_a earth_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v a_o footstool_n to_o the_o heavenly_a man_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 1.28_o obser_n 3._o in_o what_o vile_a esteem_v the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.13_o obser_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_a who_o footstool_n the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a man_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o can_v bring_v under_o the_o corrupt_a earthly_a man_n and_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n see_v notes_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la obser_n 5._o behold_v o_o man_n the_o work_n and_o order_n of_o thy_o god_n in_o thou_o see_v notes_n ut_fw-la sup_n exhort_v 1._o stand_v not_o out_o any_o long_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v 2._o join_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n thy_o footstool_n there_o be_v a_o original_a command_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n our_o footstool_n to_o keep_v the_o earth_n under_o to_o subdue_v it_o gent._n 1.28_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n deut._n 11.24_o josh_n 1.3_o and_o 14.9_o every_o place_n that_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o temporal_a blessing_n 1._o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v make_v progress_n as_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n between_o fire_n and_o water_n wherein_o but_o one_o man_n can_v go_v at_o once_o 2_o esd_v 7.8_o 2._o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n which_o we_o bear_v that_o be_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a place_n god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o or_o on_o his_o head_n v._o lat._n essay_n amos_n 9.1_o or_o in_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a place_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o subdue_v the_o earth_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n throne_n 1._o a_o command_n and_o what_o earth_n may_v we_o keep_v under_o and_o make_v our_o footstool_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v our_o footstool_n be_v either_o the_o pure_a humanity_n gen._n 1.28_o or_o or_o 2._o the_o corrupt_a edom_n that_o dwell_v in_o seir_n levit._n 17.7_o so_o that_o both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o and_o make_v our_o footstool_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n expect_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 3_o how_o shall_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n footstool_n be_v subdue_v they_o be_v either_o 1._o corporal_a or_o 2._o spiritual_a 1._o corporal_n 1._o corrigible_a see_v psal_n 110.2_o 3._o esay_n 11.4_o psal_n 47.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 2._o incorrigible_a in_o effect_n see_v psal_n 110.5_o 6._o and_o 2.9_o esay_n 40.22_o to_o the_o 25._o cyrus_n see_v luke_n 19.27_o babylon_n rev._n 13.16_o 17._o 18_o chap._n gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 19_o 2._o spiritual_a thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o earth_n this_o prohibition_n suppose_v such_o a_o customary_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o swear_v which_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n reason_n 2._o beside_o when_o man_n swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a whereas_o the_o earth_n be_v inferior_a reason_n 3._o our_o lord_n reason_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n footstool_n here_o remain_v yet_o two_o way_n of_o swear_v forbid_v 1._o by_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o our_o head_n with_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n this_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 42.2_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o king_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o great_a king_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n whereinis_fw-la quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v jerusalem_n what_o be_v a_o city_n 1._o jerusalem_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n be_v 1._o the_o building_n 2._o the_o people_n all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n mat._n 3.4_o 2._o mystery_n 1._o the_o church_n 2._o the_o city_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o sense_n here_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n but_o general_o here_o 1._o a_o building_n 2._o all_o the_o citizen_n 3._o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o subdue_v by_o the_o jebusite_n mysticé_fw-la as_o for_o the_o building_n itself_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o of_o old_a be_v call_v jebushalem_n shalem_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o ×_n be_v wear_v out_o there_o remain_v ×_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n as_o for_o the_o former_a name_n it_o signify_v the_o peace_n tread_v under_o foot_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a name_n it_o be_v receive_v to_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n if_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v it_o signify_v the_o fear_n and_o the_o peace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o the_o perfection_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n which_o with_o eternal_a joy_n be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v zach._n 2.4_o secure_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o zach._n 8.3_o 8_o zach_n 12.6_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_v but_o to_o the_o victorious_a to_o the_o conqueror_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o require_v our_o co-operation_n vers_fw-la 8._o rev._n 3.12_o all_o the_o person_n meet_v in_o he_o who_o overcome_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n and_o what_o be_v a_o city_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5.14_o exhort_v to_o become_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n though_o poor_a see_v note_n as_o above_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o faithful_a city_n esay_n 1.25_o a_o faithful_a city_n but_o become_v a_o harlot_n full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n deceit_n and_o guile_n go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o street_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o its_o self_n psal_n 122.3_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o whether_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a honourable_a or_o vile_a excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a for_o what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o when_o thing_n below_o and_o know_v to_o we_o be_v
4._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a fatherhood_n so_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a father_n they_o be_v instrument_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o special_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v beget_v anew_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v call_v not_o your_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o he_o will_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3._o thus_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._o 45._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o love_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n the_o reason_n see_v in_o the_o analysis_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o their_o scope_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o before_o 2._o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_n 3._o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 4._o our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n the_o sun_n be_v here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n sun_n because_o he_o create_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o make_v to_o rise_v be_v use_v in_o a_o transitive_a sense_n otherwhere_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v by_o a_o hebraism_n according_a to_o which_o neuter_n and_o intransitives_n be_v use_v as_o if_o in_o hiphel_n as_o transitives_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o his_o common_a providence_n over_o all_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v wisd_v 11.24_o and_o 12_o 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o sun_n 2._o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o light_n and_o life_n his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o man_n eternal_a welfare_n his_o compassion_n on_o all_o who_o be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v from_o he_o that_o this_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o doubt_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v forcible_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v call_v your_o father_n how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v your_o father_n unless_o you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o you_o be_v his_o child_n already_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v your_o father_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o convicton_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o far_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n divers_a way_n and_o in_o divers_a degree_n according_a to_o that_o ineffable_a and_o unexpressable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o child_n bear_v from_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n even_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o call_v they_o child_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n there_o be_v also_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sonship_n speak_v john_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o obser_n 1._o literal_o spiritual_o 1._o literal_o the_o sun_n be_v god_n his_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o rise_v and_o set_v so_o to_o stand_v still_o so_o to_o go_v back_o god_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a body_n of_o light_n it_o have_v therefore_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o servant_n because_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_o thus_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o to_o trouble_v man_n mind_n with_o other_o contemplation_n in_o nature_n obser_n 2._o what_o a_o dignation_n what_o a_o condescension_n be_v it_o for_o he_o who_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o regard_v man_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o david_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o and_o 24.1_o 2._o and_o 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n yea_o what_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n to_o the_o surrogate_v israel_n deut._n 10.14_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o obser_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n your_o father_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v abide_v with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o obser_n 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n and_o love_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v hope_v and_o expect_v from_o their_o father_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n psal_n 115.3_o as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v sovereign_a power_n also_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24.1_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o who_o may_v be_v true_o call_v good_a man_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o who_o may_v be_v call_v just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.17_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o mistake_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v rule_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n state_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o tend_v more_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o to_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v good_a and_o just_a man_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v only_o of_o possibility_n of_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v these_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v our_o heavenly_a father_n love_v his_o enemy_n do_v
heaven_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o adjunct_n seal_v of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o petion_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reason_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o command_n of_o so_o pray_v as_o for_o the_o petition_n themselves_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v petition_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v summary_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_n with_o our_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v only_o for_o these_o thing_n lawful_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o and_o lawful_o desire_v of_o our_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o only_o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v petition_v for_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v and_o hope_n but_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o wherein_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o prayer_n not_o only_o our_o understanding_n be_v inform_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o also_o our_o affection_n be_v hereby_o set_v in_o their_o due_a method_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o every_o reasonable_a man_n that_o natural_o the_o end_n be_v desire_v before_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v health_n first_o than_o physic_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o recover_v our_o present_a health_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o vltimate_a and_o last_o end_n and_o towards_o he_o our_o desire_n tend_v 2._o way_n 1._o as_o we_o will_v and_o desire_v his_o glory_n 2._o as_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o former_a proceed_v from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n in_o himself_o the_o latter_a from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o petition_n be_v order_v in_o this_o prayer_n 1._o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n glory_n 1._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o sanctification_n and_o hallow_v of_o god_n name_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o pray_v 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n 1._o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o thereunto_o or_o else_o 2._o by_o accident_n 1._o proper_o we_o be_v fit_v hereunto_o either_o 1._o direct_o and_o principal_o by_o mean_n whereby_o we_o direct_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v by_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 2._o we_o be_v indirect_o and_o instrumental_o dispose_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o and_o further_a we_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v 4._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o bread_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a be_v not_o saving_o obtain_v unless_o that_o be_v remove_v which_o direct_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o so_o hinder_v be_v that_o which_o direct_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 5._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o because_o be_v conquer_v by_o temptation_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v we_o pray_v 6._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n into_o which_o temptation_n we_o fall_v by_o the_o importunate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o name_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v 7._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o contain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reason_n why_o we_o petition_v for_o these_o thing_n of_o our_o god_n because_o 1._o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o petition_n therefore_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v ability_n and_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o because_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o true_a light_n and_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o petition_n for_o whereas_o in_o every_o intelligent_a agent_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o who_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o good_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v as_o principle_n whence_o that_o good_a be_v obtain_v as_o knowledge_n will_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o we_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o compellation_n or_o invocation_n when_o we_o call_v he_o 1._o our_o father_n we_o imply_v the_o two_o first_o that_o he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o so_o 2._o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n which_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n 1._o authority_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v 2._o strength_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v 3._o sufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v desire_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o because_o he_o have_v authority_n strength_n sufficiency_n the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n through_o which_o we_o obtain_v these_o petition_n for_o beside_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d amen_n be_v 1._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o name_n also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o amen_o and_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o in_o who_o 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o compellation_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n or_o axiom_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o our_o father_n 3._o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n whither_o shall_v the_o child_n have_v recourse_n but_o to_o their_o father_n obser_n 2._o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o eph._n 6.18_o therefore_o we_o say_v our_o father_n obser_n 3._o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n who_o say_v not_o my_o but_o our_o father_n mat._n 5.23_o obser_n 4._o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o unite_a together_o be_v require_v by_o the_o lord_n here_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o how_o much_o more_o when_o two_o or_o three_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o righteous_a man_n pray_v mat._n 18_o 20._o obser_n 5._o a_o ground_n of_o reverence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1.6_o exhort_v call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v effectual_o obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o right_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n jam._n 1.18_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o image_n and_o shape_n in_o we_o john_n 5._o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n affectionate_o love_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o fall_a humanity_n and_o testify_v his_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o it_o to_o beget_v it_o anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o the_o fall_v humanity_n which_o have_v a_o filial_a love_n unto_o the_o fatherly_a deity_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v itself_o in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o
in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v therein_o his_o might_n be_v see_v in_o save_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v numb_a 14._o where_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a few_o only_o except_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o cast_v out_o kill_v as_o one_o man_n and_o so_o perish_v utter_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n moses_n intercede_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v the_o least_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n but_o wherein_o be_v his_o power_n desire_v to_o be_v see_v i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v how_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o a_o god_n do_v we_o worship_v who_o almighty_a power_n be_v see_v in_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n o_o let_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a let_v we_o show_v our_o great_a power_n in_o long-suffering_a and_o mercy_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2._o consider_v the_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o mercy_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n luk._n 15._o and_o we_o be_v all_o as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o we_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o woman_n search_v for_o the_o lose_a groat_n thus_o wisdom_n seek_v for_o god_n coin_n god_n image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o father_n love_a entertainment_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n and_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o thus_o he_o deal_v and_o have_v deal_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o one_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o the_o water_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o perish_v and_o one_o shall_v present_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o you_o be_v as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n amos_n 4.1_o zach._n 3.2_o like_a moses_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 1._o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o like_o perish_a condition_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o fisher_n of_o man_n among_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n until_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o perish_a condition_n and_o make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o and_o as_o moses_n have_v his_o name_n from_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n so_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n proselyte_n as_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v draw_v either_o out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v everlasting_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n pluck_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n thus_o we_o understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o we_o thus_o render_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n it_o signify_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o but_o to_o catch_v at_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o help_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o mankind_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n present_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o catch_v it_o and_o so_o preserve_v it_o from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n nay_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o perish_v thus_o he_o save_v peter_n mat._n 14.30_o 31._o and_o thus_o he_o save_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n 3._o o_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o saviour_n both_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o saviour_n and_o his_o minister_n unto_o we_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v saviour_n unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o thus_o the_o husband_n may_v save_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v they_o whoever_o they_o have_v be_v who_o god_n have_v make_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o their_o patience_n their_o long-suffering_a their_o meekness_n their_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o eamus_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o faciamus_fw-la similitèr_fw-la let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o save_v they_o 4._o not_o to_o save_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n argue_v so_o luke_n 6.9_o when_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v it_o lawful_a say_v our_o lord_n to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o plain_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v that_o man_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o defer_v to_o do_v good_a when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o job_n be_v thus_o affect_v job_n 29.12_o 13._o i_o deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o save_o some_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judg._n v._n 23._o but_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o now_o find_v such_o save_a mercy_n who_o have_v as_o he_o ought_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o his_o poor_a perish_a brother_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n unto_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v our_o brother_n perish_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n psal_n 1._o ult_n which_o shall_v perish_v or_o else_o 2._o perish_v from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n psal_n 2._o ult_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n no_o motive_n at_o all_o to_o we_o to_o save_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n o_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o mercy_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o saul_n argue_v right_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o true_o no_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a if_o any_o do_v if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n slip_v over_o shoe_n and_o be_v wetshod_a o_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o then_o then_o help_v he_o pity_v he_o shift_v he_o dry_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o find_v he_o fall_v in_o a_o river_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n set_v thy_o foot_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o water_n till_o he_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v christianity_n but_o what_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemie_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o how_o much_o be_v man_n better_o than_o a_o
former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o prevent_n and_o subsequent_a or_o follow_a grace_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v after_o the_o rain_n 2_o sam._n 23._o which_o ripen_v the_o harvest_n all_o the_o labourer_n be_v he_o he_o fit_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o work_n he_o hire_v they_o he_o send_v they_o he_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n yea_o whereas_o other_o lord_n suppose_v their_o servant_n strength_n whereby_o they_o labour_v this_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n give_v strength_n to_o his_o labourer_n whereby_o they_o work_v obser_n 1._o here_o be_v then_o a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o it_o and_o all_o whatever_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o spiritual_a joseph_n without_o who_o no_o man_n must_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n that_o zaphnath-paneah_a salvator_n mundi_fw-la the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o v._o l._n read_v it_o gen._n 41.44_o 45._o he_o be_v that_o discreet_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o gather_v the_o plenteous_a harvest_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50._o he_o be_v the_o true_a boaz_n in_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o oversee_v the_o reaper_n ruth_n 2._o who_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o elimelech_n even_o god_n the_o king_n v._o 3._o yea_o v._n 21_o the_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o one_o of_o our_o next_o kinsman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o who_o have_v the_o right_a to_o redeem_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n the_o true_a joseph_n the_o perfect_a one_o the_o true_a boaz_n in_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o obser_n 2._o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n paramount_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n may_v let_v we_o see_v his_o great_a condescent_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v weak_a man_n to_o be_v his_o labourer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 3_o joh._n 8._o fellow_n helper_n to_o the_o truth_n repreh_n it_o may_v just_o give_v check_n to_o bold_a diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 9_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n to_o shame_n such_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o he_o set_v over_o all_o his_o harvest_n and_o over_o his_o labourer_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a field_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o like_o he_o ruth_n 2.5_o see_v now_o his_o lowliness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o a_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n their_o joy_n in_o harvest_n what_o boldness_n then_o be_v this_o of_o these_o deceitful_a workman_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o man_n belief_n immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o segetem_fw-la alienam_fw-la to_o domineer_v over_o god_n harvest_n 2._o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n reason_n 1._o he_o be_v by_o most_o ancient_a right_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o a_o new_a work_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n himself_o phil._n 1.6_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o difficult_a as_o be_v show_v before_o which_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o painful_a harvester_n 3._o the_o labourer_n be_v very_o averse_a and_o unwilling_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a need_n that_o the_o lord_n move_v they_o powerful_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o luk._n 10.2_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o cast_v out_o or_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n obser_n 1._o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n must_v be_v send_v how_o can_v they_o labour_v how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o reject_v man_n mission_n gal._n 1.1_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v call_v of_o old_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d missus_fw-la gen._n 49.10_o which_o we_o read_v shilo_n for_o so_o v._o l._n until_o shilo_n come_v donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v obser_n 2._o who_o send_v they_o the_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o academy_n the_o great_a sanedrim_n and_o council_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o university_n not_o all_o the_o university_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v send_v forth_o such_o labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n the_o son_n also_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n mat._n 20.20_o repreh_n 1._o the_o dull_a mert_n barren_a and_o sluggish_a earth_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v till_v nor_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v prov._n 24.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o poverty_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n yea_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o mat._n 23.34_o viz._n his_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n wise_a man_n perfect_a man_n who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o such_o be_v that_o labour_n improbus_fw-la that_o wicked_a and_o importunate_a industry_n of_o of_o the_o deceitful_a workman_n who_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o false_a seed_n of_o impossibility_n to_o become_v ripe_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n be_v not_o the_o labourer_n send_v for_o this_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o luk._n 8.14_o repreh_n 3._o who_o reap_v the_o blade_n instead_o of_o the_o ripe_a corn_n rom._n 7._o a_o perfect_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n neither_o do_v man_n say_v to_o they_o we_o wish_v you_o good_a luck_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n object_n the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o man_n be_v offend_v answ_n but_o as_o between_o the_o tropic_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wind_n blow_v which_o qualify_v the_o heat_n so_o christ_n have_v where_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o noon_n of_o persecution_n consolation_n alas_o i_o long_o for_o that_o ripeness_n that_o the_o hopeful_a blade_n promise_v may_v spring_v up_o spes_fw-la alit_fw-la agricolas_fw-la but_o i_o find_v too_o often_o my_o hope_n blast_v he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n esay_n 28.16_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v orderly_o he_o have_v his_o barly-harvest_n and_o then_o his_o wheat-harvest_n for_o so_o in_o scripture_n you_o read_v that_o the_o barly-harvest_n be_v before_o the_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 9.31_o 32._o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o full_a corâ_n in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o many_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_n the_o good_a though_o even_o then_o the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o father_n harvest_n they_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n as_o we_o say_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n we_o first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n then_o of_o a_o animal_n than_o last_o of_o a_o
but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n only_o without_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o within_o they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n poor_a soul_n who_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o a_o python_n a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o have_v bring_v great_a gain_n to_o their_o master_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o her_o master_n storm_n and_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n the_o true_a confessor_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v v._o 19_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o gain_n be_v go_v this_o make_v demetrius_n mad_a and_o his_o fellow_n the_o craftsman_n who_o make_v or_o vent_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n cry_v out_o amain_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n alas_o the_o silver_z shrine_n will_v not_o off_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v our_o lord_n move_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o by_o propound_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o confession_n may_v we_o then_o obey_v our_o lord_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n true_o in_o hope_n of_o no_o reward_n less_o than_o himself_o but_o this_o need_v some_o explication_n the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o reward_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a speech_n one_o give_v of_o zadoc_n who_o give_v name_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a leader_n of_o evil_a follower_n 2._o whosoever_o deni_v our_o lord_n he_o will_v our_o lord_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v he_o as_o therefore_o christ_n then_o own_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v those_o who_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o own_v not_o nor_o acknowledge_v but_o deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o reject_v they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o both_o these_o you_o read_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o proceed_v according_a to_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o our_o lord_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v own_v i_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o you_o have_v not_o own_v i_o but_o deny_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n they_o reject_v the_o chief_a good_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o shame_n be_v of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v evil_a what_o iniquity_n have_v you_o father_n find_v in_o i_o jer._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psal_n 92._o ult_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o christ_n who_o deny_v they_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o justice_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o both_o the_o reason_n appear_v from_o the_o covenant_n itself_o often_o iterate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n 2_o chron._n 12.5_o and_o 15.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o person_n unequal_a there_o be_v great_a equity_n on_o the_o superior_n part_n more_o just_o may_v he_o deny_v we_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o who_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n but_o why_o before_o the_o father_n because_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v also_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o such_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n object_n do_v the_o lord_n use_v terror_n to_o fright_v we_o from_o denial_n of_o himself_o must_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o friend_n man_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n till_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n but_o i_o marvel_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n thou_o mean_v time_n can_v hear_v thy_o fellow_n blaspheme_v swear_v curse_n lie_v talk_v lascivious_o and_o obscene_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a yet_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o hate_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19.17_o when_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o deny_v christ_n when_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o confess_v he_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la quià _fw-la tacui_fw-la esay_n 9_o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o confess_v and_o profess_v christ_n a_o jew_n be_v proper_o a_o confessor_n or_o professor_n but_o indeed_o be_v no_o such_o person_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v he_o deep_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v blasphemy_n o_o what_o a_o swarm_n there_o be_v of_o these_o fly_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n beelzebub_n be_v their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n can_v these_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v hide_v no_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v they_o rev._n 2.9_o object_n but_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n answ_n some_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v too_o religious_a of_o the_o very_a form_n of_o godliness_n sure_o godliness_n have_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a form_n mat._n 8.38_o thus_o the_o german_n before_o their_o desolation_n be_v ashamed_a of_o mention_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o who_o have_v a_o show_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o obser_n 2._o observe_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v at_o the_o great_a day_n even_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n why_o who_o deny_v he_o do_v not_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v and_o profess_v he_o belove_a let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o remember_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n interpret_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n o_o but_o i_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o save_v i_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o iniquity_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v christ_n in_o work_n he_o will_v christ_n deny_v that_o be_v the_o true_a denial_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o thou_o too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n what_o need_v thou_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o thou_o what_o need_v thou_o repent_v he_o bid_v thou_o believe_v thou_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o bid_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o all_o this_o belief_n be_v resolve_v into_o self-love_n o_o but_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o name_n belove_a whatever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o obedience_n if_o we_o want_v that_o life_n that_o he_o require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n let_v we_o all_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o hos_fw-la 7.13_o and_o 8.12_o our_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n will_v little_o profit_v we_o when_o we_o deny_v he_o with_o our_o life_n and_o work_n such_o be_v they_o who_o live_v only_o a_o outward_a moral_a life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v but_o
except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o at_o that_o great_a day_n our_o lord_n give_v we_o fair_a and_o timely_a warning_n of_o it_o mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 13.26_o 27._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n obser_n 3._o whosoever_o the_o lord_n be_v impartial_a and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n obser_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n deny_v those_o who_o yet_o make_v some_o outward_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n profane_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n tit._n 1.16_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o such_o to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o repreh_n 1._o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o we_o be_v be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32.6_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 4.18_o obser_n 1._o observe_v how_o the_o noble_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v abase_v and_o degenerate_a it_o need_v motive_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o move_v it_o but_o to_o it_o be_v own_o duty_n and_o threat_n to_o terrify_v it_o from_o its_o own_o great_a misery_n needs_o consolation_n for_o a_o spur_n to_o divine_a glory_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o and_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v his_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o glory_n to_o shame_n psal_n 4._o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d honour_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o will_v a_o bride_n forget_v her_o ornament_n jer._n 2.32_o dehort_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o lord_n motive_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n shall_v we_o deny_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n even_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o shall_v not_o israel_n know_v his_o owner_n shall_v his_o people_n deny_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v 2._o motive_n the_o turpitude_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turpitudo_fw-la sign_n thou_o deny_v he_o not_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o so_o believe_v the_o devil_n believe_v say_v st._n james_n but_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n confess_v so_o much_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v thou_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n such_o a_o belief_n as_o this_o such_o a_o confession_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o wicked_a with_o a_o diabolical_a life_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v christ_n so_o deny_v he_o both_o contrary_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o fullness_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n incline_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o fullness_n of_o wealth_n prov._n 30._o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n honour_n pleasure_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o full_a then_o take_v heed_n emptiness_n and_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la curantur_fw-la contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n but_o herein_o be_v require_v athletica_fw-la habitudo_fw-la our_o lord_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o lest_o your_o beast_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surffet_v therefore_o sodom_n be_v overthrow_v and_o our_o destruction_n come_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n hos_n 14.4_o obj._n but_o this_o may_v discourage_v some_o weak_a and_o misgive_a soul_n when_o it_o shall_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o a_o sinful_a by_o a_o disobedient_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v those_o who_o so_o deny_v he_o alas_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n he_o deny_v his_o lord_n yea_o he_o forswear_v his_o lord_n yea_o he_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v yea_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o yea_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o weep_v bitter_o he_o expiate_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v thou_o either_o in_o word_n or_o work_n haply_o for_o fear_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v and_o now_o thy_o lord_n look_v backupon_o thou_o and_o remember_v thou_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v go_v out_o as_o peter_n do_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o lewd_a company_n such_o as_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o above_o all_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o deny_v thyself_o the_o worst_a company_n of_o all_o deny_v thy_o worldly_a wisdom_n thy_o vain_a thought_n thy_o perverse_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o deny_v thy_o lord_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n follow_v st._n peter_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o his_o example_n act_v 37._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o peter_n excidit_fw-la intrà _fw-la charitatem_fw-la non_fw-la a_o charitate_fw-la therefore_o our_o lord_n look_v on_o he_o and_o he_o upon_o christ_n o_o but_o i_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n yea_o and_o as_o they_o act._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o hear_v that_o other_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o which_o happen_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o in_o the_o beginning_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n they_o must_v displease_v man_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.20_o the_o same_o life_n be_v profess_v by_o both_o wherever_o man_n confess_v christ_n the_o life_n there_o follow_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o wherefore_o do_v cain_n hate_n abel_n but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a saul_n what_o evil_a have_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o mel_n exulcerata_fw-la mordet_fw-la honey_n be_v sharp_a when_o it_o meet_v with_o ulcer_n but_o sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o sound_n say_v the_o orator_n therefore_o the_o cynic_n speak_v i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o of_o plato_n what_o profit_n say_v he_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n who_o have_v long_o read_v philosophy_n among_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o troublesome_a to_o any_o doubtless_o in_o a_o mix_v auditory_a as_o most_o be_v the_o honey_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o ulcer_n man_n will_v wince_v when_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o lord_n mar._n 1._o how_o think_v thou_o to_o escape_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jer._n 26.14_o 15._o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o know_v that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o note_n on_o exod._n 20.7_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o the_o former_a matthew_n 10.32_o 33._o it_o be_v some_o refresh_n to_o the_o weary_a traveller_n when_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o way_n he_o have_v past_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o where_o now_o we_o be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n in_o sundry_a special_a and_o principal_a act_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o precept_n be_v now_o negative_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n be_v these_o several_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_n be_v that_o we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o lord_n will_v
to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o i_o hope_v as_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o divine_n by_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o divine_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o direct_v it_o speak_v of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n it_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n howsoever_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n apology_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v a_o reason_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n question_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o dignation_n or_o gracious_a admission_n of_o some_o fit_a and_o capable_a into_o his_o school_n of_o mystery_n 2._o a_o indignation_n or_o just_a omission_n and_o exclusion_n of_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a 1._o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o disciple_n know_v these_o mystery_n 4._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o to_o know_v they_o 6._o unto_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o country_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o but_o the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o nor_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n put_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rank_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heaven_n be_v thrice_o use_v in_o one_o chapter_n for_o god_n 1_o mach._n 3.18_o 19-26_a howsoever_o the_o latin_a translation_n as_o drusius_n observe_v have_v add_v a_o supplement_n as_o our_o english_a also_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o luk._n 20.5_o and_o in_o that_o know_a parable_n luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a speak_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o not_o hee_v the_o parable_n use_v very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o who_o st._n mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luke_n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o god_n universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v dan._n 4.26_o or_o 2._o that_o special_a government_n of_o god_n over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n rom._n 14._o now_o howsoever_o the_o text_n may_v be_v true_a of_o both_o yet_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o latter_a 2._o of_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v mystery_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a read_n of_o the_o word_n singular_a and_o plural_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v some_o hide_a thing_n for_o howsoever_o the_o theme_n whence_o it_o be_v common_o derive_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o teach_v some_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n touch_v divine_a matter_n either_o true_o such_o or_o repute_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o true_a original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v suidas_n from_o shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o common_a knowledge_n the_o word_n in_o other_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o such_o be_v secretum_fw-la a_o thing_n remote_a from_o sight_n and_o arcanum_fw-la a_o thing_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n false_a god_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v secret_a counsel_n and_o a_o mystery_n such_o also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hide_a thing_n bind_v or_o seal_v up_o as_o that_o mystical_a book_n be_v apoc._n 5._o and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o causabon_n and_o other_o think_v come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hide_v and_o more_o immediate_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o and_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n of_o mystery_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o both_o which_o be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n hide_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v god_n truth_n touch_v the_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v or_o cover_v of_o this_o truth_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o more_o gross_a and_o course_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o 2._o inward_a more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a as_o that_o of_o parable_n number_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o in_o anatomy_n or_o dissection_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n be_v cover_v by_o some_o soft_a one_o as_o a_o film_n and_o that_o by_o some_o hard_a and_o strong_a part_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o tunicle_n the_o brain_n by_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la that_o by_o the_o meninx_n or_o dura_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o have_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n their_o next_o and_o their_o outward_a cover_n thus_o the_o ark_n import_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n that_o with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n figure_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a that_o with_o a_o scarlet_a cloth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n numb_a 4._o but_o the_o psalmist_n in_o plain_a term_n reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a hide_v of_o it_o psal_n 51.6_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n mouth_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v satan_n lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o mystical_a cover_n not_o only_o those_o gross_a and_o coarse_a one_o outward_a idol_n and_o palpable_a idol-worship_n where_o withal_o
study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o more_o ado_n repentè_fw-fr sic_fw-la theologi_fw-la prodiere_fw-la they_o sudden_o start_v up_o divine_n and_o presume_v themselves_o able_a minister_n and_o preach_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v study_v divinity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o have_v no_o patience_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o less_o nay_o may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o senior_n that_o they_o have_v as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n prog_n for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o study_v divinity_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o art_n and_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n how_o learned_a clark_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v turn_v they_o loose_v for_o profound_a and_o dissolute_a absolute_a divine_n alas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n 2._o this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o mystery_n or_o hide_a truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o man_n differ_v not_o in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n open_o and_o manifest_o know_v for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o stark_o blind_a will_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o no_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o bright_a and_o clear_a at_o high_a noon_n some_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v these_o prevent_v all_o controversy_n and_o strive_n of_o man_n about_o they_o but_o other_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a and_o about_o these_o and_o these_o only_a man_n differ_v and_o hence_o proceed_v all_o controversy_n which_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n which_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v be_v not_o know_v for_o be_v they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o further_o difference_n about_o they_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v but_o pity_v a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o such_o as_o these_o st._n paul_n speak_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o say_v he_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n too_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o 6.20_o he_o call_v controversy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o opposition_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v for_o do_v they_o true_o know_v the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v they_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o controversy_n be_v start_v and_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o side_v or_o adhere_v unto_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o safe_a course_n be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n to_o set_v he_o down_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o light_n the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o the_o same_o counsel_n for_o avoid_v the_o like_a âools_n fire_n of_o contention_n kindle_v by_o undiscreet_a zelots_n and_o carry_v about_o like_o a_o wisp_n to_o brawl_v and_o scold_v at_o chap_n 50.10_o 11._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 5._o who_o be_v that_o that_o touch_v my_o clothes_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o what_o a_o throng_n what_o a_o crowd_n of_o disciple_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v we_o yet_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v alas_o belove_n multi_fw-la dominum_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la ac_fw-la una_fw-la tangit_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n throng_v and_o crowd_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o few_o very_o few_o of_o that_o great_a crowd_n true_o touch_v he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o as_o now_o there_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.25_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o such_o among_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o unto_o these_o and_o only_o these_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o historical_a which_o be_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o rather_o credulity_n than_o knowledge_n but_o approbative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v give_v to_o these_o and_o only_o these_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o to_o these_o o_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o a_o second_o be_v this_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o mystery_n vouchsafe_v to_o none_o but_o these_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o all_o those_o who_o can_v possible_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v he_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n esay_n 58.2_o it_o be_v a_o tanquam_fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la specificativum_fw-la as_o specifi_v the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o viz._n a_o unlearning_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n define_v by_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o thy_o father_n do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22.16_o thus_o st._n paul_n require_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v increase_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_z vers_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n be_v now_o reveal_v what_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n without_o qualification_n no_o no_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.32_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n as_o he_o be_v call_v more_o than_o once_o in_o dan._n 2._o he_o make_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o
be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n eccles_n 2.26_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n be_v move_v to_o open_v they_o unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o these_o not_o only_a person_n qualify_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n reveal_v a_o secret_a unto_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.20_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o inward_a principle_n whence_o the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o manifold_a wisdom_n eph._n 3._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v they_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o the_o disciple_n heb._n 1.1_o this_o wisdom_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o that_o not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n but_o potentia_n may_v also_o so_o say_v daniel_n have_v receive_v a_o mystery_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o may_v and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n dan._n 2.23_o add_v but_o to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v mystery_n unto_o his_o child_n for_o even_o so_o say_v he_o o_o father_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.26_o and_o hitherto_o st._n paul_n also_o refer_v it_o eph._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o and_o that_o by_o the_o best_a demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n yet_o since_o many_o a_o novice_n pry_v into_o christ_n school_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o mystery_n 2._o disciple_n 3._o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o divers_a mystery_n unto_o divers_a disciple_n in_o divers_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n 1._o some_o be_v easy_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n hide_v from_o none_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o profane_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 2._o other_o mystery_n there_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n style_v great_a mystery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n eph._n 5._o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apoc._n 13._o proportionable_o to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o mystery_n 2._o of_o disciple_n also_o some_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a understanding_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unskilful_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 9.5.13_o non_fw-la expertus_fw-la pauca_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ecclus._n 34.10_o like_a man_n of_o weak_a and_o squeezy_a stomach_n such_o as_o can_v digest_v only_o light_a nourishment_n as_o milk_n and_o honey_n esay_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o heb._n 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o such_o be_v the_o title_n of_o psal_n 46._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a pro_fw-la arcanis_fw-la st._n hierom_n cajetan_n and_o other_o pro_fw-la juventutibus_fw-la mystery_n fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o know_v who_o property_n be_v strength_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n other_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o large_a understanding_n such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a like_o man_n of_o good_a and_o strong_a stomach_n who_o can_v digest_v the_o bread_n the_o meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o where_o you_o have_v example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o disciple_n these_o strong_a disciple_n who_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o great_a kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o confer_v 2_o esdr_n 14._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o mystery_n and_o of_o disciple_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n both_o 1._o of_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n when_o it_o be_v of_o few_o or_o more_o or_o all_o mystery_n and_o 2._o of_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o waver_a and_o mix_v with_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v or_o 2._o firm_a certain_a and_o full_a of_o assurance_n for_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o among_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o know_v imperfect_o and_o a_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o a_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o walk_n by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o a_o know_v and_o a_o know_v sure_o joh._n 17.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1.6_o and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o phil._n 1.9_o answerable_a to_o these_o divers_a mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 6.45_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esay_n 66._o for_o so_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o reveal_v unto_o these_o his_o babe_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n mat._n 11.25_o these_o babe_n thus_o disciple_v by_o the_o law_n the_o father_n bring_v unto_o the_o son_n gal._n 3._o for_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal_n 50._o ult_n the_o salvation_n or_o jesus_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.45_o to_o such_o as_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o and_o when_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o father_n will_n christ_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o herein_o say_v he_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15.8_o 2._o in_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o what_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers_n 6_o 7.8_o 3._o now_o as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o childlike_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o
the_o spirit_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o teacher_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14.15.16_o 26._o according_a to_o these_o difference_n of_o mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a method_n the_o great_a and_o only_o wise_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n order_n the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o disciple_n know_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o general_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o disciple_n and_o only_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o if_o any_o suggest_v i_o shall_v observe_v a_o fatality_n or_o necessity_n in_o god_n dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n st._n chrysostome_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v say_v he_o that_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n may_v learn_v lesson_n for_o themselves_o 1._o the_o teacher_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o of_o god_n that_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o give_v forth_o divine_a truth_n before_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n in_o scripture_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o god_n both_o to_o unlearn_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o please_v god_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o philippian_n the_o mystery_n of_o contentation_n phil._n 4.7_o wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o want_v of_o this_o what_o a_o hideous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o many_o erroneous_a fancy_n be_v vent_v by_o our_o blind_a guide_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v or_o imagine_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_n with_o what_o impudence_n do_v they_o intrude_v into_o christ_n school_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n what_o horrible_a presumption_n what_o bold_a ignorance_n it_o be_v illotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la with_o unnurtured_a and_o undisciple_v heart_n and_o mind_n to_o dare_v dispense_v and_o deal_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n belove_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n great_a than_o this_o that_o the_o spawn_n and_o issue_n of_o opinionate_a and_o brutish_a man_n tend_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n as_o the_o exposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n yea_o and_o thunder_v out_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o preacher_n will_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n equivocal_o before_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o before_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n he_o presume_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o afford_v we_o also_o a_o lesson_n for_o the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o or_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o or_o high_a mystery_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o to_o add_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n temperance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v old_a vessel_n as_o well_o as_o new_a carnal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a that_o though_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a he_o put_v the_o new_a wine_n into_o the_o new_a vessel_n and_o the_o old_a only_o into_o the_o old_a obser_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n be_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o therefore_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o child_n gal._n 4._o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o child_n portion_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n childhood_n these_o two_o be_v common_o the_o food_n of_o child_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o novice_n say_v st._n cyril_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n as_o spiritual_n but_o as_o carnal_a but_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o unto_o carnal_a but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o now_o good_a lord_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n from_o that_o holy_a reservedness_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n say_v st._n cyril_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reveal_v mystery_n unto_o novice_n no_o no_o they_o have_v their_o poenitentes_fw-la their_o catechumeni_fw-la their_o confirmati_fw-la their_o fideles_fw-la their_o sancti_fw-la their_o justi_n most_o of_o they_o distinct_a degree_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o few_o of_o more_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o now_o in_o this_o huddle_v age_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o mere_a name_n and_o they_o scarce_o know_v when_o every_o novice_n think_v he_o may_v nay_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v over_o our_o quarrel_v and_o wrangle_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o proportion_v our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o our_o progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a undeceivable_a ready_a way_n of_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a qualification_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n mystery_n to_o such_o disciple_n god_n give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exhort_v will_v we_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v we_o be_v disciple_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o know_v christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o you_o find_v joh._n 1._o thus_o simon_n peter_n be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.17_o simon_n barjona_n simon_n the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o their_o teacher_n now_o john_n the_o baptist_n doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n mat._n 3._o both_o which_o our_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o disciple_n as_o also_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n luk._n 9_o and_o
true_a jephtah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v christ_n himself_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o mighty_a god_n esay_n 9_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o harlot_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o now_o return_v unto_o her_o first_o husband_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o strange_a woman_n so_o we_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o after_o or_o second_o woman_n and_o imply_v the_o second_o birth_n for_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o spiritual_a heaven_n itself_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o spiritual_a birth_n this_o heavenborn_a king_n in_o we_o his_o brethren_n our_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n affection_n and_o lust_n be_v grow_v great_a against_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o he_o mean_a time_n be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o resist_v we_o not_o but_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z where_o be_v that_o the_o good_a land_n the_o land_n of_o goodness_n there_o the_o true_a jephtah_n dwell_v now_o when_o man_n have_v expel_v the_o true_a king_n the_o child_n of_o ammon_n war_n against_o we_o god_n the_o true_a king_n kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n degenerate_v into_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o government_n a_o democracy_n a_o popular_a state_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o ammon_n prevail_v my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ammon_n the_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n which_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v say_v st._n john_n and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n esay_n 8.6_o their_o own_o choice_n their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v esay_n 7.6_o we_o choose_v for_o our_o king_n and_o reject_v and_o expel_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v reign_v and_o rule_n in_o we_o thus_o what_o the_o jew_n impudent_o answer_v to_o jeremy_n pretend_v god_n right_a jer._n 44.16_o we_o real_o and_o true_o answer_v in_o our_o life_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o own_o will_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o and_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n mean_a time_n jephtah_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v retire_v to_o his_o place_n to_z tob_z to_o the_o land_n of_o goodness_n o_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o lawful_a liege_n sovereign_a our_o true_a lord_n and_o governor_n who_o can_v number_v up_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o which_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v a_o few_o 1._o the_o prophet_n recommend_v that_o golden_a age_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n reign_v than_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v make_v a_o kingdom_n happy_a abound_v 2._o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v justice_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 89.15_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o base_a and_o foundation_n of_o thy_o throne_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o lest_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v too_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a the_o prophet_n david_n add_v mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n 2._o safety_n the_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n protector_n and_o defender_n so_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n esay_n 32.2_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o subject_n prince_n psal_n 45.16_o wisd_v 3.8_o eccles_n 4.15_o 4._o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n esay_n 66.12_o behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n unto_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n where_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n no_o complaint_n all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n esay_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_o those_o say_v to_o be_v in_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n regnum_fw-la hominum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la &_o diabolorum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n riches_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o it_o alas_o we_o do_v but_o hear_v report_n of_o it_o now_o when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v which_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a we_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o this_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o fame_n which_o i_o hear_v happy_a be_v these_o thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n oh_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n appertain_v jer._n 10.7_o and_o apoc._n 15.4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o will_n who_o shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v prevail_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o will_v be_v master_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v be_v not_o many_o master_n o_o that_o the_o like_a contention_n and_o strife_n be_v who_o shall_v most_o submit_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v no_o heir_n ask_v a_o holy_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o he_o answer_v god_n himself_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z and_o hence_o all_o infelicity_n and_o misery_n befall_v we_o o_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o as_o the_o people_n do_v jephtah_n let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z hos_fw-la 5.3_o let_v we_o desire_v he_o to_o dwell_v among_o we_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n to_o he_o this_o day_n look_v impartial_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n government_n will_v discover_v itself_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n 2._o by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n and_o correlation_n where_o christ_n reign_v there_o must_v be_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o his_o servants_z you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o now_o the_o question_n may_v be_v wherein_o shall_v we_o obey_v he_o let_v i_o yet_o remember_v you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o obey_v christ_n you_o be_v his_o subject_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n there_o be_v much_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o imply_v depart_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a thus_o much_o every_o
son_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o so_o he_o reveal_v st._n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v elias_n promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o reveal_v the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o veil_n say_v st._n paul_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o reveal_v himself_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o narrow_a way_n of_o mortification_n that_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o the_o son_n have_v consecrate_v and_o renew_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n hebr._n 10.20_o so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n say_v st._n paul_n so_o we_o understand_v he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n with_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o thus_o the_o father_n seal_v and_o imprint_n his_o image_n on_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o character_n represent_v the_o father_n thus_o in_o the_o father_n light_n who_o be_v the_o son_n we_o seâ_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o light_n thus_o the_o law_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o law_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o one_o provoke_v the_o other_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v conceive_v the_o son_n salute_v elizabeth_n who_o have_v conceive_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o one_o salute_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v the_o salutation_n luk._n 1.44_o by_o leap_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o string_n of_o diverse_a instrument_n wound_v up_o to_o the_o same_o pitch_n mutual_o affect_v each_o other_o and_o grief_n and_o joy_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o one_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o like_o passion_n in_o another_o but_o alas_o how_o just_o may_v we_o take_v up_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n mat._n 11._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v zijim_n meet_v with_o jim_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n cry_v unto_o her_o fellow_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o but_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n god_n the_o father_n call_v unto_o we_o and_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n likewise_o he_o call_v unto_o we_o and_o testify_v of_o the_o father_n thus_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o say_v elihu_n and_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n he_o reveal_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o receive_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n o_o beloved_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o solomon_n apostasy_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n say_v the_o text_n and_o may_v not_o we_o just_o fear_v lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o our_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o who_o the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n and_o grace_n have_v reveal_v his_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v his_o father_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v appear_v twice_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o imprison_v john_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o unrighteousness_n obser_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_a esay_n 45.15_o obser_n 2._o note_v who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n gal._n 1.15_o obser_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v see_v note_n in_o mar._n 4.11_o obser_n 4._o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o simon_n bar-jona_a but_o the_o father_n simon_n bar-jona_a be_v bless_v exhort_v but_o beloved_n i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n revelation_n of_o his_o son_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n say_v st._n john_n chap._n 20.31_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v believe_v this_o long_a ago_o we_o know_v what_o st._n john_n say_v who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n nay_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o have_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o and_o 5.10_o and_o do_v not_o we_o believe_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o every_o day_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n sign_n alas_o belove_a will_v god_n we_o do_v but_o do_v we_o not_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v judge_v 1._o without_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o every_o one_o know_v it_o that_o every_o one_o believe_v it_o yea_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o prophet_n question_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o father_n revelation_n of_o his_o son_n for_o do_v not_o most_v man_n rather_o heed_v the_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n like_o those_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o while_o we_o pretend_v christianity_n contend_v for_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o sabbath_n day_n which_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n say_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v we_o not_o in_o effect_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n point_v we_o to_o enemy_n within_o we_o those_o of_o our_o own_o household_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o outward_a enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o hate_v our_o outward_a enemy_n if_o we_o rejoice_v at_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o follower_n or_o what_o name_n soever_o and_o out_o of_o our_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n as_o it_o be_v pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v elias_n or_o some_o other_o not_o of_o so_o mild_a a_o spirit_n alas_o we_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v st._n paul_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n these_o scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n sound_v otherwise_o how_o seem_o plain_a soever_o let_v we_o suspect_v our_o own_o judgement_n as_o taint_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conceive_v that_o even_o there_o may_v be_v understand_v enemy_n within_o we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n there_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n remember_v what_o st._n hierom_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n nullus_fw-la apex_n vacat_fw-la mysterio_fw-la and_o what_o
the_o thing_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 1._o general_o and_o large_o in_o the_o first_o point_n then_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v contract_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o image_n in_o the_o second_o point_n 1._o general_o and_o large_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n obedience_n and_o service_n befit_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n himself_o reason_v so_o mal._n 1.14_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o lame_a and_o sick_a the_o people_n bring_v for_o a_o offering_n unto_o their_o god_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o sound_n and_o whole_a wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n why_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o saviour_n also_o reason_n mat._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n how_o come_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n job_n 2.5_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o we_o for_o whereas_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o high_a end_n than_o weak_a nature_n can_v of_o itself_o reach_v unto_o even_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o he_o be_v estrange_v such_o a_o excellent_a end_n can_v be_v advance_v otherwise_o than_o by_o suitable_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o obser_n 5._o we_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n our_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v something_o of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o unto_o god_n yea_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n against_o who_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.18_o even_o these_o have_v some_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n have_v one_o talon_n mat._n 25.16_o though_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v it_o because_o he_o use_v it_o not_o but_o sure_o he_o have_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o of_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n eph._n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n christ_n esay_n 9_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o obser_n 6._o god_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o witness_n unto_o any_o since_o he_o testify_v inward_o unto_o they_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o reject_v despise_v and_o censure_v other_o as_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o such_o as_o these_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 5.22_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n o_o that_o they_o will_v advise_o consider_v this_o who_o too_o sharp_o and_o severe_o censure_v other_o o_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n though_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n yet_o have_v we_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o debtor_n unto_o god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o mere_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o bond_n read_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o what_o else_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o testify_v our_o debt_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o love_n service_n obedience_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o your_o debtor_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o deal_v with_o you_o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o give_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n little_o do_v man_n consider_v this_o how_o prone_a they_o be_v so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n happen_v that_n strange_a whether_o in_o natural_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a as_o man_n they_o reason_v present_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o or_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o black_a art_n or_o it_o be_v some_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n thus_o man_n reason_n touch_v the_o magnetical_a cure_n and_o many_o other_o secret_n in_o nature_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o then_o do_v god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n 107._o and_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n heal_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 16._o but_o happy_o satan_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n also_o no_o esay_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o dan._n 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o well_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n as_o with_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o impute_v any_o such_o strong_a effect_n unto_o the_o devil_n psal_n 72.18_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o psal_n 36.2_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a mat._n 12.22_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o and_o death_n and_o destruction_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n wisd_v 2._o esay_n 54.10_o i_o create_v the_o smith_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la repreh_n 4._o who_o give_v their_o own_o thing_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o impute_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o unto_o god_n himself_o confer_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o exhort_v 1._o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o esay_n 26._o 2_o cor._n 12.6_o operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la confer_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o natural_a be_v so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a also_o he_o it_o be_v who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o author_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n he_o who_o make_v friend_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o and_o prophet_n such_o as_o may_v teach_v other_o exhort_v 2._o know_v then_o and_o consider_v o_o man_n that_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v a_o vessel_n and_o a_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v something_o in_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o temple_n give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o 1._o according_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxii_o 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
love_n with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n behold_v then_o belove_v these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n zach._n 13.6_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o love_v he_o and_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o do_v this_o then_o of_o conviction_n that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o our_o safe_a way_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o psalmist_n counsel_n o_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o you_o hate_v the_o evil_a psal_n 97.10_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o who_o enter_v a_o league_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n have_v as_o common_a friend_n so_o also_o common_a enemy_n but_o because_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o commit_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o many_o grow_v cold_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o therefore_o we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o hatred_n of_o evil_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v drive_v out_o sin_n ecclus._n 1.21_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n chap._n 25.12_o for_o as_o the_o needle_n you_o know_v draw_v in_o the_o thread_n which_o unite_v and_o join_v the_o the_o cloth_n together_o and_o make_v of_o two_o one_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o needle_n whereby_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v prick_v act._n 2.37_o bring_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o unite_v and_o knit_v man_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o join_v unto_o his_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o knit_v man_n to_o man_n as_o act._n 2.37_o 44._o and_o 4.32_o when_o love_n be_v thus_o perfect_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o as_o we_o cut_v or_o take_v off_o the_o needle_n when_o the_o cloth_n be_v sew_v together_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o commandment_n will_v be_v easy_a since_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5.3_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o hate_v sin_n nor_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n deut._n 30.6_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n grant_v this_o o_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n note_n more_o at_o large_a on_o the_o same_o text_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v four_o section_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v more_o religious_o 1._o that_o exod._n 13.3_o 10._o touch_v the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2._o that_o vers_fw-la 11_o 16._o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o jew_n first-born_a unto_o god_n 3._o that_o deut._n 6.4_o 9_o touch_v the_o property_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o deut._n 1.13_o touch_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o the_o lord_n give_v command_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o frontlet_n between_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o jew_n literal_o understand_v these_o four_o part_n of_o the_o law_n they_o write_v in_o two_o several_a parchment_n and_o 1._o one_o of_o they_o they_o bind_v to_o their_o forehead_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n 2._o the_o other_o to_o their_o left_a arm_n against_o their_o heart_n 1._o that_o on_o their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v think_v upon_o and_o remember_v these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o those_o on_o their_o arm_n towards_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_o affect_v and_o according_o practice_v they_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n for_o remembrance_n of_o what_o we_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n which_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o these_o they_o use_v superstitious_o and_o according_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v more_o religious_a they_o make_v they_o more_o large_a these_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n conservatoria_fw-la instrument_n for_o keep_v something_o which_o the_o lxx_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o you_o read_v mat._n 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o make_v broad_a say_v he_o their_o phylactery_n that_o which_o they_o first_o recite_v of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o text_n be_v part_n because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o property_n doctrine_n and_o chief_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v this_o they_o first_o recite_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o a_o theme_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v first_o in_o the_o pharisee_n memory_n he_o put_v it_o first_o to_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o vers_fw-la 15_o 22._o touch_v tribute_n they_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o pharisaical_a man_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n so_o here_o vers_n 23_o 34._o the_o sudduce_n enter_v dispute_v with_o he_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n v._o 34_o 35._o one_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o touch_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o in_o this_o dispute_n we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a method_n observable_a for_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o come_v wherein_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispute_n he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o that_o bless_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o shall_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o who_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o this_o doubt_n which_o the_o pharisee_n propound_v unto_o our_o lord_n vers_n 35._o what_o be_v that_o great_a commandment_n which_o if_o i_o fulfil_v i_o may_v please_v god_n which_o if_o i_o fulfil_v not_o though_o i_o do_v many_o other_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o please_v god_n if_o i_o be_v earnest_n in_o the_o less_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a i_o shall_v not_o please_v god_n this_o great_a question_n our_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o text._n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n these_o truth_n 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 4._o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1._o then_o of_o the_o first_o point_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o first_o point_n contain_v the_o duty_n the_o second_o the_o extent_n and_o intenseness_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n lord_n god_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o subject_n israel_n 2._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o antiquity_n that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o mankind_n dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la seruare_fw-la ac_fw-la benefacere_fw-la say_v tully_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v from_o evil_a
disciple_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v most_o notable_a shall_v on_o purpose_n amuse_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n even_o then_o when_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o inform_v they_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o loâd_n jesus_n will_v promise_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n and_o not_o give_v a_o understanding_n unto_o they_o what_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v our_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o vain_a and_o what_o though_o the_o scripture_n here_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n lest_o decline_v this_o search_n as_o vain_a we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n mysticé_fw-la there_o have_v be_v a_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.22_o and_o what_o day_n be_v that_o but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v know_v joh._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o fear_n the_o second_o faith_n and_o this_o three_o love_n which_o have_v be_v long_o want_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o token_n sign_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o as_o a_o king_n come_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n have_v his_o ensign_n or_o banner_n go_v before_o he_o even_o such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o he_o his_o banner_n and_o ensign_n which_o be_v his_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o but_o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o the_o outward_a cross_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cross_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o open_v as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v hardly_o know_v what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v though_o every_o one_o pretend_v christianity_n profess_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o christian_a patience_n observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o may_v persuade_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o apparition_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o german_n among_o who_o those_o precedent_a sign_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a tribulation_n for_o about_o thirty_o year_n 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o all_o the_o sign_n former_o mention_v have_v have_v their_o precedency_n and_o forego_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o sign_n precede_v be_v 1._o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 2._o war_n for_o religion_n with_o their_o effect_n 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n 5._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 7._o a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n 8._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o luminary_n and_o the_o old_a heaven_n for_o as_o when_o man_n the_o less_o world_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o die_a his_o sight_n fail_v he_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a world_n when_o now_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o it_o grow_v dim_a indeed_o the_o true_a sun_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n of_o man_n reason_n give_v not_o her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o false_a light_n fall_v thick_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v shake_v then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v anew_o and_o learn_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v 4._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v these_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o divine_a artifice_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o sprout_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n whereof_o because_o they_o make_v their_o staff_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o staff_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ezech._n 20.37_o 2._o such_o a_o staff_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n use_v which_o they_o call_v a_o sceptre_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o dominion_n and_o power_n zach._n 10.11_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o chald._n paraphra_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dominion_n 3._o and_o as_o branch_n grow_v from_o one_o stock_n such_o be_v tribe_n spring_v from_o one_o father_n as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o a_o tribe_n be_v great_a than_o a_o family_n a_o family_n than_o a_o house_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n a_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o a_o family_n into_o house_n howbeit_o sometime_o a_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o family_n as_o judg._n 20._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n i._n e._n the_o family_n of_o benjamin_n these_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v render_v either_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v mourn_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o grief_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o strike_v to_o cut_v to_o wound_v for_o whereas_o grief_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o two_o more_o usual_a expression_n be_v 1._o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o voce_fw-mi flebili_fw-la &_o effusa_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suum_fw-la aperire_fw-la say_v the_o critic_n 2._o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n the_o head_n the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o use_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o smite_v the_o breast_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n and_o because_o grief_n may_v proceed_v from_o divers_a cause_n and_o provocation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v those_o gesture_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a gen._n 23.2_o and_o 50_o 10._o jer._n 16.6_o ezech._n 24.16_o 17._o these_o gesture_n of_o mourning_n be_v natural_a expression_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o iliad_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n nudaque_fw-la marmoreis_fw-la percussit_fw-la pectora_fw-la palmis_fw-la ovid._n and_o another_o vnguibus_fw-la ora_fw-la soror_fw-la foedans_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectora_fw-la pugnis_fw-la virg._n and_o apul._n moestaque_fw-la crines_fw-la pendulos_fw-la quatiens_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pugnis_fw-la obtundens_fw-la ubera_fw-la as_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 2.23.36.3.14_o
out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n report_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o who_o feed_v of_o strong_a meat_n after_o their_o long_a famine_n perish_v in_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o some_o few_o feed_v on_o milk_n save_v their_o life_n the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o these_o young_a disciple_n they_o have_v such_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o like_a man_n of_o good_a and_o strong_a stomach_n who_o can_v digest_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o where_o you_o have_v example_n of_o disciple_n of_o both_o kind_n where_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v strong_a meat_n before_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n which_o st._n paul_n use_v for_o strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o or_o truth_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n say_v they_o meat_n of_o hard_a concoction_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o who_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o can_v digest_v this_o strong_a meat_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o twelve_o whether_o they_o will_v go_v away_o and_o leave_v this_o strong_a meat_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n and_o the_o true_a drink_n joh._n 6.67_o 68_o but_o other_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o large_a unnderstanding_n such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a these_o strong_a disciple_n who_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o great_a kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v st._n paul_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o proportionable_o to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o instance_n and_o disciple_n there_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n different_a degree_n both_o of_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n when_o it_o be_v of_o few_o or_o more_o or_o all_o mystery_n and_o of_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v either_o waver_a and_o mix_v with_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v or_o firm_a certain_a and_o full_a of_o assurance_n for_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o among_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o or_o in_o a_o riddle_n and_o a_o see_a face_n to_o face_n a_o know_v imperfect_o and_o a_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o a_o walk_a by_o faith_n and_o a_o walk_n by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o a_o know_v and_o a_o know_v sure_o joh._n 17.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1.6_o and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o st._n paul_n thanks_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o the_o ephesian_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.8_o 9_o yet_o ver._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o according_a to_o these_o difference_n of_o mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a method_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o divine_a mystery_n order_n the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o disciple_n to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n however_o it_o be_v true_a general_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o these_o diverse_a mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o they_o esay_n 30.20_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 6.45_o esay_n 8._o and_o 16._o bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esay_n 66._o for_o so_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 24.14_o and_o reveil_v unto_o these_o his_o babe_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n matth._n 11.25_o these_o babe_n thus_o disciple_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n he_o thereby_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n gal._n 3._o for_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal_n 50_o ulâ_n the_o salvation_n or_o jesus_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.45_o for_o these_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n direct_v and_o point_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a teacher_n and_o reveiler_n of_o high_a mystery_n than_o himself_o joh._n 1._o to_o such_o as_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o when_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15.8_o in_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o what_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o childlike_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o humble_a demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o reveil_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o teacher_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v a_o intercessor_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14.15_o 16_o 26._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o proper_o for_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a concession_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n definition_n donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la or_o improper_o import_v only_o a_o permission_n as_o rev._n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o proper_o and_o that_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a bestow_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o present_a revelation_n and_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o illumination_n and_o open_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v both_o luk._n 24._o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n the_o mediate_a give_v of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v yet_o either_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o or_o more_o near_o 1._o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o as_o be_v
postilla_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o read_v it_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o common-place-book_n in_o such_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n so_o strange_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o because_o we_o read_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o some_o have_v much_o please_v themselves_o and_o brood_a high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o which_o high_o enlighten_v man_n have_v know_v or_o think_v that_o the_o same_o light_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v a_o child_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n no_o no_o we_o must_v ourselves_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o same_o measure_n observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o fool_n and_o idiot_n as_o the_o world_n conceive_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o with_o a_o scommatical_a accent_n and_o say_v they_o be_v boni_fw-la viri_fw-la good_a honest_a man_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o they_o be_v fool_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o diabolical_a wisdom_n jam._n 3._o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a statesman_n the_o best_a politician_n in_o the_o world_n privy_a counsellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n yea_o by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o skilled_a in_o worldly_a affair_n joseph_n be_v by_o education_n no_o statesman_n but_o live_v private_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yet_o joseph_n give_v better_o advise_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n can_v though_o they_o of_o note_n for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o joseph_n the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n become_v fool_n the_o prince_n of_o noph_n be_v deceive_v isa_n 19_o joseph_n the_o prisoner_n know_v more_o than_o they_o all_o see_v note_n in_o mat._n 8.25_o while_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o manifold_a divide_a judgement_n and_o the_o great_a contention_n be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a christianity_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o christian_a name_n lest_o we_o shall_v strive_v as_o many_o do_v like_o the_o andabatae_n qui_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la pugnabant_fw-la say_v tully_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o fight_v blindfold_a see_v jobson_n of_o the_o religion_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n gaubra_n our_o saviour_n that_o great_a example_n of_o our_o imitation_n he_o lead_v we_o into_o this_o method_n when_o a_o question_n arise_v touch_v divorce_n for_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 19.8_o whence_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n a_o exact_a follower_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o corinthian_n contend_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o point_v they_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o in_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o and_o let_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n act._n 11.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o spiritual_a name_n of_o our_o profession_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o either_o indeed_o be_v or_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v 1._o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 2._o true_a christian_n but_o whether_o real_o and_o true_o we_o be_v such_o the_o open_n of_o both_o these_o may_v full_o discover_v but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o do_v observe_v wicked_a man_n disobedient_a undisciple_v man_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a truth_n why_o unto_o such_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o luke_n vi_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o word_n i_o render_v thus_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o the_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o translation_n i_o shall_v give_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n contain_v our_o lord_n retirement_n to_o his_o devotion_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o it_o 1._o his_o retirement_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_n where_o and_o that_o more_o general_o a_o mountain_n he_o go_v out_o in_o those_o day_n into_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o retirement_n to_o pray_v 2._o the_o continuance_n in_o his_o devotion_n it_o be_v all_o night_n and_o the_o special_a place_n of_o it_o and_o appropriation_n of_o that_o place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v it_o be_v the_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n our_o lord_n retirement_n to_o his_o devotion_n we_o have_v this_o divine_a aixom_a in_o those_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o continuance_n of_o our_o lord_n devotion_n we_o have_v two_o other_o axiom_n 1._o god_n have_v his_o prayer-house_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n continue_v all_o night_n in_o god_n prayer-house_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 24.1_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v neither_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o parallel_n story_n mar._n 3._o nor_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o by_o name_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v far_o from_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o lord_n resort_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 8.5_o luk._n 7.1_o and_o because_o of_o that_o his_o most_o divine_a sermon_n in_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o miracle_n of_o feed_v the_o multitude_n say_v also_o to_o be_v at_o this_o mountain_n and_o heal_v the_o leper_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o mountain_n and_o our_o lord_n frequent_a resort_n hereunto_o it_o be_v call_v by_o adrichomius_n and_o other_o mons_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n mountain_n hither_o he_o ascend_v to_o pray_v this_o he_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v immediate_o after_o the_o story_n next_o precede_v or_o some_o time_n before_o namely_o before_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n theâe_n be_v good_a reason_n for_o his_o retirement_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la whence_o he_o go_v or_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o go_v or_o his_o business_n whereabout_o he_o go_v 1._o as_o for_o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la if_o you_o look_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o among_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o be_v there_o not_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o among_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n 2._o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v a_o mountain_n and_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o resort_v and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o privacy_n 3._o the_o business_n whereabout_o he_o go_v require_v both_o doubt_n what_o so_o great_a need_n of_o prayer_n our_o lord_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o resp_n 1._o though_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o will_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o they_o ezek._n 36.37_o 2._o as_o man_n so_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 3._o to_o teach_v man_n joh._n 11.42_o parent_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v know_v their_o want_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n read_v we_o a_o necessary_a lesson_n he_o go_v out_o say_v the_o text_n and_o when_o we_o will_v be_v vacant_a and_o free_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o divine_a duty_n the_o lord_n here_o go_v out_o from_o a_o mad_a crew_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o he_o lead_v we_o forth_o from_o the_o tumult_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n observe_v 2._o
as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o principal_a mover_n and_o agent_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o kill_v 2._o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o kill_v so_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o the_o consumption_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n isai_n 28.22_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o with_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o isai_n 66.16_o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o afteward_n when_o he_o send_v the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n that_o must_v go_v about_o the_o world_n take_v the_o wine_n cup_n of_o this_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v drink_v it_o and_o be_v move_v and_o be_v mad_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o i_o will_v send_v among_o they_o jerem._n 25.15_o 33._o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o he_o foreshews_a a_o common_a destruction_n among_o the_o nation_n joel_n 3.9_o 14._o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o time_n you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o compare_v with_o this_o joel_n 3.13_o revel_v 14.15_o this_o angel_n who_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n have_v his_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v after_o that_o angel_n vers_fw-la 6._o have_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n every_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o way_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o angel_n have_v fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o that_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n must_v in_o probability_n be_v this_o unless_o some_o more_o notable_a can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v we_o warning_n not_o only_o so_o many_o age_n since_o but_o even_o a_o little_a before_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n i_o can_v give_v divers_a instance_n of_o latter_a time_n how_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warning_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o comet_n anno_fw-la 1618._o a_o comet_n be_v visibile_fw-la commercium_fw-la deum_fw-la inter_fw-la atque_fw-la homines_fw-la a_o visible_a commerce_n or_o deal_n between_o god_n and_o man_n our_o god_n never_o send_v comet_n in_o vain_a even_o the_o heathen_n observe_v so_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constellation_n and_o sign_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v comet_n under_o these_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o language_n and_o capacity_n the_o comet_n appear_v first_o under_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o business_n concern_v religion_n after_o that_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o lion_n argument_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n at_o length_n it_o vanish_v how_o fair_a warning_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o before_o arm_n ourselves_o against_o this_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o prepare_v his_o arrow_n and_o seem_v after_o a_o long_a threaten_n to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v amos_n 4.12_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n this_o we_o now_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o long_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n grant_v we_o may_v yet_o timely_o take_v warning_n and_o arm_n ourselves_o exhort_v 1._o since_o the_o lord_n kill_v let_v we_o prevent_v he_o and_o kill_v that_o for_o which_o he_o kill_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n judge_v yourselves_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v as_o man_n have_v a_o difference_n among_o themselves_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o compromise_v and_o end_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o suit_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o mich._n 6._o levit._fw-la 26.25_o we_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n to_o circumcise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n o_o have_v we_o perform_v this_o covenant_n have_v we_o weigh_v this_o and_o our_o care_n and_o charge_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o kill_v even_o moses_n exod._n 4.24_o and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n writer_n that_o all_o israel_n except_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o have_v neglect_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v circumcise_v there_o by_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.48_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o we_o who_o intend_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a passover_n if_o we_o will_v that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n shall_v pass_v over_o we_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o the_o lord_n pray_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v even_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v we_o jos_n 7.7_o 12._o they_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o destroy_v ai_fw-fr ai_fw-fr prevail_v against_o they_o the_o common_a design_n now_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o ai._n the_o lord_n will_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v first_o destroy_v it_o in_o himself_o jos_n 7.12_o 13._o kill_v that_o you_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o his_o creature_n but_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o that_o be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o will_v be_v well_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 14-22_a it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n say_v far_o be_v it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v swallow_v up_o or_o destroy_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n even_o against_o david_n deliver_v he_o only_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o chief_a of_o sin_n strength_n sheba_n man_n of_o belial_n so_o vers_fw-la 1._o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o seven_o capital_a sin_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v he_o that_o endanger_v this_o city_n what_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n of_o the_o wisdom_n itself_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n he_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o abel-beth-maacha_a i._n e._n in_o mourning_n and_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n here_o he_o lurk_v we_o mourn_v and_o fast_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n joab_n god_n the_o father_n wrath_n come_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o weep_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o contrition_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n while_o sheba_n live_v in_o we_o wherefore_o as_o joram_n resolve_v impious_o concern_v elisha_n let_v we_o practice_n concern_v sheba_n god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o sheba_n stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o exhort_v deum_fw-la pati_fw-la to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o kill_v to_o destroy_v so_o he_o kill_v to_o save_v it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o outward_a and_o material_a or_o the_o inward_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o every_o man_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o ourselves_o must_v bring_v every_o man_n his_o own_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o must_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8.13_o observe_v the_o lord_n confine_v not_o his_o friendship_n unto_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o but_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o friend_n he_o extend_v his_o love_n even_o unto_o all_o so_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n fable_n of_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n that_o sometime_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o one_o creature_n sometime_o into_o another_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o
permission_n in_o these_o day_n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v forth_o like_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16.13_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n who_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o battle_n satan_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o with_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n the_o people_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v spirit_n create_v for_o vengeance_n which_o in_o their_o fury_n lie_v on_o sore_a stroke_n etc._n etc._n ecclus._n 39.28.31_o by_o one_o of_o they_o herod_n be_v slay_v act._n 17._o and_o senacharib_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a beautifeu_n the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o kindle-coal_n who_o stir_v the_o lord_n up_o to_o vengeance_n isai_n 54.16_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v that_o blacksmith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v create_v he_o bring_v forth_o a_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n every_o wicked_a man_n make_v such_o by_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a yield_n thereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v this_o abaddon_n this_o waster_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o seduce_v 2._o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hell_n 1._o the_o word_n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o the_o common_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a jacob_n make_v account_v to_o go_v thither_o gen._n 37.35_o job_n desire_v to_o be_v there_o job_n 14.13_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o act._n 2.31_o 2._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mortify_a one_o who_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o psal_n 116.3_o the_o second_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o have_v many_o name_n in_o scripture_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hell_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mors_fw-la in_o death_n no_o man_n remember_v thou_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pit_n let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o psal_n 69.15_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o they_o who_o descend_v into_o silence_n psal_n 115.17_o as_o the_o poet_n call_v hell_n loca_fw-la silentium_fw-la and_o a_o old_a man_n silicernium_fw-la 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fovea_fw-la the_o grave_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v often_o turn_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o psal_n 6.5_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 107.14_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apoc._n 9_o they_o have_v over_o they_o a_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n i._n e._n perdition_n and_o destruction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v very_o mystical_a in_o scripture_n and_o use_v to_o note_v both_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 1._o reward_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o mansion_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a isa_n 39_o and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v seven_o spirit_n 2._o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o seven_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n howbeit_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a number_n of_o place_n distinct_a ordain_v for_o the_o damn_a soul_n i_o dare_v not_o define_v though_o there_o be_v some_o and_o they_o late_a writer_n also_o especial_o a_o italian_a author_n who_o distinguish_v describe_v and_o survey_v hell_n with_o all_o the_o several_a cell_n nook_n and_o closert_n there_o and_o all_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o curious_o and_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v they_o or_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o some_o there_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o outward_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o inward_a world_n and_o world_n to_o come_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n as_o you_o read_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o with_o their_o worship_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o moloch_n which_o hellish_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o gihinnom_a i._n e._n the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o now_o become_v terrible_a and_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n threaten_v a_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a judgement_n proportionable_a thereunto_o this_o we_o find_v more_o express_o matth._n 5.22_o where_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o no_o less_o judgement_n inward_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v especial_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n abide_v anger_n and_o hatred_n 1_o joh._n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o if_o to_o his_o anger_n he_o join_v curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n raka_n i_o e._n empty_v fellow_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n i._n e._n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n or_o synedrion_n or_o senate_n shall_v adjudge_v he_o unto_o i._o e._n to_o be_v stone_v but_o if_o he_o add_v more_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o say_v thou_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o as_o the_o two_o former_a judgement_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o outward_a judgement_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a able_a to_o cast_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o hell_n our_o english_a word_n be_v borrow_v of_o our_o neighbour_n high_a or_o low_a dutch_a in_o which_o helle_n signify_v high_a and_o deep_a as_o altus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a so_o sheol_n hell_n be_v low_a and_o deep_a deut._n 32.22_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v heaven_n up_o or_o lift_v up_o very_o often_o as_o that_o which_o be_v above_o we_o general_o be_v call_v heaven_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereas_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n itself_o objectum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la &_o author_n actû_v fruitivi_fw-la the_o object_n of_o bliss_n and_o author_n of_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o one_o for_o other_o so_o that_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o god_n unto_o himself_o his_o own_o wisdom_n opinion_n his_o own_o understanding_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o estrange_v himself_o from_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o himself_o and_o god_n isa_n 59_o and_o that_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a gulf_n pitch_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n luk._n 16.26_o 1._o hence_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o
and_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_v our_o good_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o we_o refuse_v his_o love_n we_o can_v exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o power_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v observe_v 1._o how_o do_v the_o son_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o last_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o godly_a reverence_n heb._n 12.28_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v nor_o our_o union_n by_o faith_n psal_n 86.11_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n preach_v be_v fear_n revel_v 14.6_o o_o how_o far_o short_a come_v most_o of_o we_o of_o that_o eminency_n yet_o we_o be_v fearless_a 3._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o expedient_a to_o urge_v the_o same_o duty_n upon_o we_o deut._n 6.7_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n our_o memory_n be_v weak_a to_o retain_v what_o be_v not_o drive_v home_o by_o importunity_n especial_o a_o difficult_a precept_n act._n 20.31_o i_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n the_o rather_o have_v be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n which_o common_o waste_v the_o soul_n and_o disable_v it_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o israel_n exod._n 25._o touch_v preparation_n of_o material_n to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o which_o they_o sin_v in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o holy_a ghost_n repeat_v they_o almost_o verbatim_o chap._n 35._o the_o like_a be_v observable_a after_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o moabite_n num._n 28._o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o bottle_n and_o other_o vessel_n once_o fill_v they_o need_v be_v fill_v no_o more_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o we_o let_v they_o slip_v the_o precept_n by_o often_o whet_v become_v more_o sharp_a heb._n 4.12_o and_o bright_a the_o rust_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v off_o some_o precept_n be_v mystical_a as_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n the_o rust_n must_v be_v wrought_v off_o 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n there_o be_v a_o husk_n that_o must_v be_v thrash_v off_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v upon_o the_o corn._n repreh_n 1._o this_o discover_v the_o high_a presumption_n and_o luciferian_a pride_n of_o ungodly_a man_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n all_o who_o be_v themselves_o but_o mortal_a man_n dare_v contest_v with_o the_o great_a god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n under_o their_o power_n and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n unless_o they_o obey_v they_o maugre_o the_o countermand_v of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o i_o call_v this_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o ungodly_a man_n imitate_v lucifer_n in_o this_o isa_n 14.13_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v lucifer_n pride_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v the_o angel_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n in_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o even_o there_o he_o will_v sit_v and_o rule_v he_o will_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v lucifer_n ambition_n and_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o they_o always_o maintain_v competition_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n what_o madness_n do_v they_o fall_v into_o as_o pharaoh_n ego_fw-la feci_fw-la memetipsum_fw-la ezek._n 29.3_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o xerxes_n because_o the_o sea_n near_o hellespont_n have_v break_v a_o bridge_n he_o have_v make_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o three_o hundred_o stripe_n yea_o fetter_v it_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o caligula_n will_v be_v a_o god_n and_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o moon_n dioclesian_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n as_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v the_o like_a insolency_n have_v possess_v the_o pope_n the_o like_a insolency_n possess_v heliogabalus_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n we_o may_v add_v example_n of_o many_o other_o like_o frenzy_n in_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n do_v not_o every_o wicked_a man_n affect_v the_o deity_n and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o god_n psal_n 73.9_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o ungodly_a man_n martin_n luther_n in_o his_o saxon_a translation_n and_o the_o low_a dutch_a also_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o they_o say_v that_o must_v be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o they_o speak_v that_o must_v prevail_v upon_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_a god_n they_o will_v have_v their_o will_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o ambition_n in_o every_o leader_n of_o every_o sect_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o pride_n must_v not_o the_o preacher_n speak_v just_a as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n but_o every_o man_n private_a will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o another_o and_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o by_o imagination_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n come_v down_o thou_o proud_a spirit_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v such_o a_o abomination_n that_o will_v make_v the_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n for_o fear_n and_o terror_n man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o expect_v in_o their_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o god_n truth_n must_v stoop_v to_o they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o god_n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o come_v into_o their_o way_n that_o their_o minister_n must_v be_v of_o their_o divide_a mind_n see_v the_o great_a boldness_n and_o folly_n and_o fool-hardiness_n of_o those_o who_o fear_v man_n yet_o fear_v not_o god_n psal_n 9_o ult_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a man_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v high-minded_a above_o their_o measure_n above_o their_o strength_n alexander_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o flatterer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v call_v he_o jupiter_n son_n when_o he_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d canutus_n command_v the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v which_o soon_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n by_o make_v he_o wetshod_a whereupon_o he_o confute_v his_o flatterer_n vana_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la potestas_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la this_o fear_n the_o law_n work_v in_o they_o exod._n 20.20_o and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v here_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v over_o they_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o a_o teacher_n the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o terrible_a and_o mighty_a work_v
erroneous_a and_o byway_n their_o work_n be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n the_o act_n of_o violence_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n then_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o observe_v 3._o god_n way_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v through_o a_o strait_a gate_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o way_n want_v prepare_v because_o many_o have_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o profit_n nor_o their_o credit_n yet_o walk_v they_o in_o other_o way_n of_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n backbiting_a hatred_n etc._n etc._n nay_o other_o who_o walk_z in_o the_o broad_a way_n think_v yet_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n while_o they_o cleave_v to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n doubtless_o these_o be_v but_o narrow_a path_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n the_o true_a narrow_a way_n few_o man_n find_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o in_o this_o way_n apollo_n walk_v act._n 18.25_o 26._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o have_v yet_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o i._n e._n christ_n himself_o vers_n 27_o 28._o hebr._n 6._o in_o this_o way_n john_n himself_o walk_v and_o have_v make_v no_o great_a progress_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.35_o burn_v in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o elias_n as_o type_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ecclus._n 48.1_o shine_v by_o his_o example_n unto_o other_o this_o shine_a light_n last_v till_o the_o day_n break_v when_o the_o great_a light_n arise_v isa_n 60.1_o arise_v shine_v out_o for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o ezechiel_n vision_n chap._n 43.1_o 2._o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o and_z vers_n 5._o i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o matth._n 11.14_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o prepare_v this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v they_o do_v that_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o travel_v 1._o they_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o dirt_n and_o filth_n 2._o they_o level_v it_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o equal_a 3._o they_o straighten_v it_o and_o take_v away_o obliquity_n and_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o some_o translation_n have_v repurgate_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v isa_n 40.3_o out_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v take_v which_o the_o lxx_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o follow_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v isa_n 40.3_o out_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v take_v and_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o text_n render_v the_o word_n complanate_n make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o other_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o text_n full_o rectas_fw-la facite_fw-la or_o dirigite_fw-la make_v smooth_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o belove_v which_o of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v so_o choose_v that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o so_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o original_a whence_o they_o proceed_v i_o embrace_v they_o all_o so_o that_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o make_v it_o clean_o to_o level_v it_o and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o straighten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o right_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o pioner_n who_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o army_n as_o josephus_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o titus_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n to_o besiege_v it_o the_o hollow_a place_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o stony_a and_o rocky_a way_n make_v even_o and_o plutarch_n of_o another_o the_o valley_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o high_a place_n level_v such_o a_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n way_n judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v well_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o latin_a better_a in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis_fw-la with_o his_o holy_a miriads_o or_o ten_o thousand_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n isa_n 45.2_o or_o from_o deut._n 19.3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o 1._o the_o lord_n way_n itself_o or_o 2._o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n 1._o the_o lord_n way_n itself_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a way_n a_o straight_a and_o right_a way_n a_o plain_a and_o even_a way_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pollute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v if_o uneven_a it_o shall_v be_v level_v if_o crooked_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v straight_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o traveller_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n who_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o come_v with_o his_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o his_o saint_n who_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n amos_n 4.12_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o can_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a one_o unless_o his_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v wisd_v 1.4_o equity_n can_v enter_v unless_o iniquity_n be_v remove_v isa_n 59.14_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o travel_n in_o this_o way_n to_o perform_v mercy_n unto_o they_o luk._n 1.72_o and_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n isa_n 57.14_o 15._o cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n isa_n 62.10_o 11._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o high_a way_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n life_n up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v the_o same_o reason_n we_o find_v isa_n 40.4_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o which_o be_v cite_v also_o by_o st._n luk._n 3.5_o 6._o thus_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n so_o mal._n 4.6_o elias_n i._n e._n john_n the_o
jew_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o christian_n remember_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n how_o injurious_a then_o be_v they_o who_o oppose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fiery_a law_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n for_o hereby_o they_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o impossible_a by_o any_o power_n of_o god_n impart_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o hereby_o they_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o damp_n the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o who_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v the_o lord_n have_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n act._n 2.4_o and_o that_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o people_n be_v interpret_v revel_v 17.15_o many_o people_n so_o that_o the_o water_n be_v much_o move_v and_o trouble_v they_o wonder_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 12._o when_o st._n peter_n now_o become_v a_o expert_a fisher_n of_o man_n know_v it_o be_v best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n cast_v forth_o his_o hook_n and_o let_v we_o down_o his_o net_n at_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o catch_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n vers_fw-la 41._o his_o net_n wherein_o he_o take_v they_o be_v a_o sermon_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o refutation_n of_o a_o error_n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o they_o have_v charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v drink_v vers_fw-la 13._o you_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v always_o account_v mad_a or_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sober_a man_n among_o a_o company_n of_o drunkard_n they_o think_v themselves_o sober_a and_o he_o drink_v though_o the_o contrary_a in_o both_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes_n 5.18_o no_o they_o be_v drink_v indeed_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o cant._n 5.1_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v drink_v but_o the_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 16_o 21._o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o vers_n 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o righteous_a branch_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n such_o as_o never_o man_n wrought_v such_o as_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o approve_v by_o you_o too_o sometime_o you_o yourselves_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o which_o be_v your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o even_o he_o you_o have_v apprehend_v and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o determination_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n diminish_v your_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v god_n counsel_n but_o your_o own_o malice_n and_o revenge_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o christ_n own_o counsel_n passus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la isai_n 53._o which_o erect_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n as_o joseph_n comfort_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45.8_o where_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o he_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o impotency_n or_o want_n of_o love_n in_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v show_v greaââr_a power_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a lose_v the_o pain_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o the_o essential_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o vers_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o prophesy_v of_o old_a object_n but_o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o resp_n no_o that_o vers_n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n jesus_n for_o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o he_o reassume_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o testimony_n psal_n 110.1_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o cite_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n matth._n 22._o thus_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o his_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o auditory_a vers_fw-la 36._o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n see_v then_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v commit_v you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o elegant_a aposiopesis_fw-la you_o have_v crucify_v he_o to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v desperate_a by_o such_o a_o reproof_n he_o temper_v with_o it_o a_o tacit_a and_o secret_a consolation_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v act_v 5.31_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v st._n peter_n sermon_n now_o behold_v a_o rare_a effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n in_o the_o auditor_n wrought_v both_o 1._o inward_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o outward_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o the_o inward_a effect_n be_v compunction_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o doloris_fw-la of_o grief_n &_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la desperationis_fw-la almost_o of_o desperation_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n 2._o amoris_fw-la of_o love_n they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o deserve_v better_o of_o they_o o_o that_o consideration_n melt_v the_o soul_n from_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n proceed_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o compunction_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v crucify_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v 2._o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o compunction_n o_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o shall_v we_o admire_v rather_o 1._o his_o power_n prick_v and_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o flesh_n make_v they_o relent_v and_o grieve_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o work_v repentance_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n supply_a they_o and_o melt_v they_o into_o love_n make_v they_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v they_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n this_o phrase_n want_v open_v man_n brethren_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n or_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o add_v man_n or_o man_n to_o some_o other_o word_n go_v before_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 31.3_o the_o archer_n hit_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o have_v according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o shooter_n man_n with_o bow_n hit_v he_o where_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o same_o story_n be_v relate_v 1_o chron._n 10.3_o it_o be_v say_v only_o the_o shooter_n with_o their_o bow_n hit_v he_o
1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.21_o if_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v one_o of_o they_o saul_n spare_v those_o who_o to_o we_o may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o these_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v evil_o do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o he_o hate_v robbery_n though_o for_o burn_a offering_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o spare_v one_o of_o they_o though_o we_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o we_o like_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o draw_v water_n tear_n of_o contrition_n the_o spare_v of_o these_o cost_n saul_n his_o life_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o and_o a_o amalekite_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8.9_o 10._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n to_o send_v the_o strong_a one_o that_o may_v subdue_v they_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o we_o but_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o will_v trust_v observe_v then_o who_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o rule_v we_o who_o else_o or_o what_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.1_o he_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o prophet_n david_n foresee_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n exult_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o psal_n 96.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o to_o judge_n in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n be_v proper_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o rule_v his_o people_n throughout_o the_o book_n call_v of_o that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o 1_o sam._n 8.5_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o they_o choose_v unrighteousness_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v reject_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o when_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_n than_o iniquity_n reign_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a wherever_o the_o governor_n be_v good_a there_o not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n bear_v rule_v so_o say_v gideon_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n offer_v he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o judg._n 8.22_o rule_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a moderation_n in_o all_o governor_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v content_a that_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o o_o that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o place_n can_v and_o will_v true_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n as_o philo_z report_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n 1_o pet._n 5._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o all_o under_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 6._o righteousness_n must_v rule_v they_o father_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n must_v rule_v they_o ephes_n 6.4_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a justice_n and_o equity_n must_v rule_v they_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n coloss_n 4.1_o the_o lord_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o same_o righteous_a master_n must_v rule_v the_o servant_n ephes_n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o what_o good_a soever_o any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o good_a servant_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n o_o belove_a do_v all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o rank_n thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o a_o golden_a age_n will_v present_o appear_v no_o man_n will_v oppress_v another_o no_o man_n will_v do_v violence_n to_o another_o no_o man_n will_v kill_v or_o steal_v or_o lie_v isai_n 11._o all_o the_o people_n will_v be_v righteous_a every_o man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o good_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o vers_n 2._o we_o be_v by_o profession_n dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n live_v in_o it_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o serve_v it_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o walk_v in_o our_o lust_n in_o our_o lust_n that_o by_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v dead_a you_o be_v now_o alive_a unto_o god_n can_v you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o alive_a unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o reign_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v not_o reign_v in_o you_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n the_o motion_n unto_o sin_n be_v many_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.5_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o you_o mistake_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o therefore_o you_o serve_v sin_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n if_o righteousness_n then_o be_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n no_o more_o interest_n in_o you_o no_o more_o than_o a_o master_n have_v power_n over_o you_o when_o you_o be_v make_v free_a therefore_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o in_o chapter_n 6._o our_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v touch_v the_o dismission_n or_o discharge_v of_o our_o sin_n from_o have_v any_o rule_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n in_o this_o seven_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o cessation_n or_o end_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o man_n vers_n 1_o 6._o and_o both_o these_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o main_a objection_n for_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a for_o the_o statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10.3_o and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n the_o lawgiver_n must_v also_o sin_v in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n and_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o
prophet_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o herald_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n vers_n 1._o denounce_v judgement_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n against_o two_o kingdom_n israel_n vers_fw-la 1._o 13._o judah_n vers_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n grace_n towards_o his_o people_n i_o write_v 2._o the_o people_n gracelesness_n and_o ingratitude_n towards_o their_o god_n they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n both_o which_o resolve_v into_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n or_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v write_v do_v write_v and_o will_v write_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o people_n account_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 1._o what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o god_n law_n be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o only_a word_n in_o this_o point_n which_o want_v explication_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v great_a thing_n quantity_n be_v either_o continue_v according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a or_o discrete_a and_o divide_v according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o original_a word_n signify_v both_o 1._o great_a as_o we_o have_v it_o great_a thing_n now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a either_o in_o bulk_n or_o quantity_n quantitas_fw-la molis_fw-la or_o else_o in_o virtue_n and_o esteem_v answerable_a quantitas_fw-la virtutis_fw-la 2._o manifold_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o true_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o embrace_v one_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o may_v afford_v we_o these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n or_o many_o part_n of_o god_n law_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v apart_o i_o shall_v then_o brief_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o david_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o chron._n 17.19_o which_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a thing_n as_o act._n 2.11_o wonderful_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal_n 40.5_o and_o 78.4_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v he_o give_v a_o testimony_n and_o establish_v a_o law_n honorabilia_fw-la so_o vatablus_n amplitudines_fw-la so_o drusius_n excellent_a thing_n prov._n 8.6_o and_o 22.20_o such_o great_a such_o wonderful_a such_o honourable_a such_o noble_a such_o excellent_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n or_o many_o part_n of_o god_n law_n they_o who_o have_v accurate_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o write_a law_n divide_v they_o into_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o which_o the_o ancient_n find_v correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n body_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o perfect_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o change_v abraham_n name_n he_o command_v he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o then_o call_v he_o abraham_n which_o name_n contain_v the_o same_o number_n in_o it_o whence_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n gen._n 26.5_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ×_n ר_n ×_n ×_n 40_o 5_o 200_o 2_o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 248_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o negative_a precept_n be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o nerve_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o man_n body_n as_o the_o anatomist_n have_v observe_v by_o these_o be_v unite_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n which_o must_v be_v knit_v together_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o the_o sinew_n join_v the_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a body_n ezech._n 37_o 1-16_a obedience_n to_o these_o must_v be_v perpetual_a figure_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o of_o all_o these_o ten_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o radical_a and_o principal_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o fit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o finger_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o work_n and_o hence_o all_o nation_n reckon_v by_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o the_o most_o determinate_a and_o full_a number_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o so_o great_a so_o many_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n but_o why_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o joint_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n and_o multitude_n of_o god_n law_n be_v considerable_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n his_o great_a and_o manifold_a misery_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n his_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n his_o manifold_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n man_n misery_n be_v great_a and_o manifold_a amos_n 5.12_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a fall_n he_o have_v get_v as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o earthly_a from_o wisdom_n to_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o error_n yea_o his_o fall_n be_v manifold_a from_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n to_o obliquity_n and_o crookedness_n from_z one_o to_o many_o from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v one_o only_o the_o creature_n many_o and_o manifold_a when_o therefore_o the_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n he_o seek_v and_o hunt_v for_o it_o among_o the_o many_o creature_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n his_o greatness_n yea_o infiniteness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o impart_v unto_o the_o fall_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 23.23_o but_o shall_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o manifold_a grace_n and_o goodness_n proportion_n his_o help_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o man_n manifold_a sin_n and_o misery_n impart_v unto_o he_o a_o manifold_a law_n learn_v then_o o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v and_o what_o thy_o present_a condition_n be_v thy_o first_o condition_n be_v oneness_n and_o sameness_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o only_a god_n god_n make_v the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7.29_o man_n i._n e._n thou_o and_o he_o and_o i_o and_o every_o man_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v therefore_o appellative_a and_o not_o proper_a god_n make_v every_o man_n upright_o in_o the_o first_o man._n the_o man_n have_v not_o but_o one_o mind_n one_o will_v one_o heart_n one_o spirit_n as_o one_o right_a line_n be_v conformable_a and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o man_n have_v one_o life_n with_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o man_n primitive_a estate_n as_o appear_v by_o every_o man_n doleful_a experience_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n for_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n many_o thought_n reason_n discourse_n question_n curiosity_n so_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o rectitude_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v himself_o cystern_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o life_n of_o god_n fall_v therefore_o the_o man_n be_v from_o his_o original_a rectitude_n to_o obliquity_n and_o crookedness_n and_o become_v averse_a from_o his_o god_n from_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n to_o multiplicity_n division_n partiality_n
equity_n expect_v of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o last_o be_v faith_n which_o because_o it_o work_v by_o love_n st._n luke_n put_v love_n instead_o of_o it_o luk._n 11.42_o this_o who_o ever_o do_v walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o place_n of_o micha_n these_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o want_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n these_o three_o be_v yet_o contract_v into_o a_o less_o number_n even_o these_o two_o commandment_n love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o faith_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o know_v well_o this_o sound_v not_o right_a to_o our_o english_a ear_n who_o take_v judgement_n for_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o justice_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v equity_n correct_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o thy_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o fury_n thy_o judgement_n i._n e._n thy_o mercy_n and_o equity_n thus_o our_o lord_n contract_v the_o commandment_n to_o two_o matth._n 22.36_o 40._o can_v they_o yet_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o less_o number_n rom._n 13._o and_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o which_o be_v violent_o divide_v from_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o most_o excellent_a way_n be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n that_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o that_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o commandment_n be_v increase_v so_o by_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v contract_v reprove_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la who_o light_o regard_v the_o graviora_fw-la legis_fw-la who_o little_o esteem_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n pass_v over_o judgement_n tithe_n mint_n and_o dill_n we_o read_v it_o annise_v anethum_fw-la signify_v not_o annise_v but_o dill_n mean_v time_n omit_v graviora_fw-la legis_fw-la luk._n 11.42_o hos_fw-la 6.6_o 7._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 16._o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n false_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v according_a as_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o abbreviate_v and_o make_v short_a his_o commandment_n this_o be_v plain_a rom._n 9.28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o writ_n out_o of_o any_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o observe_v than_o the_o great_a holy_a mandatory_a letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o land_n mourneâh_v the_o want_n of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n some_o great_a commandment_n some_o less_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o second_o matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v least_o commandment_n than_o be_v there_o great_a and_o so_o degree_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n the_o great_a must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o less_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12.5_o their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o do_v he_o and_o his_o people_n service_n excuse_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a commandment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cessat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lead_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n love_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n excuse_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o whereas_o some_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o shadow_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a if_o not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o like_o the_o young_a man_n inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v or_o have_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o it_o multitude_n of_o law_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n thou_o commit_v but_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v it_o a_o doctrine_n to_o heal_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thy_o sin_n spread_v like_o a_o leprosy_n over_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v thou_o full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o plaster_n as_o large_a as_o thy_o sore_n the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a the_o law_n be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o panacea_fw-la a_o salve_n in_o it_o for_o every_o sore_a love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o alas_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o beset_v i_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o the_o law_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o guard_v thou_o and_o defend_v thou_o in_o every_o circumstance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fear_v all_o thy_o work_n verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la job_n 9.28_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o but_o this_o be_v dura_fw-la custodia_fw-la yet_o under_o this_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isai_n 28.10_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13._o until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v gal._n 4.3_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o star_n be_v make_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o contribute_v its_o share_n of_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o commandment_n give_v light_n unto_o the_o man_n until_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o as_o the_o day_n light_n appear_v one_o star_n after_o another_o disappear_v and_o still_o they_o become_v few_o and_o few_o until_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n shine_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveil_v have_v thou_o then_o scatter_v thy_o way_n unto_o stranger_n jerem._n 3.13_o see_v the_o place_n hasten_v to_o the_o unity_n wherefore_o belove_a let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a one_o for_o we_o say_v rather_o phosphor_n read_v diem_fw-la we_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n act._n 17._o that_o the_o day_n will_v hasten_v to_o come_v to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shine_v alone_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o apollo_n and_o sol_n have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o shine_a alone_o say_v macrobius_n when_o his_o day_n light_n appear_v he_o contract_v all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o day_n light_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v achad_n deut._n 6._o one_o and_o draw_v all_o multiplicity_n into_o one_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 1_o king_n 10._o when_o she_o hear_v the_o true_a solomon_n see_v georg._n venet._n fol._n 230._o b._n when_o the_o scribe_n have_v learn_v thus_o to_o contract_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n our_o lord_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o one_o step_n further_o he_o have_v be_v
they_o make_v a_o connex_v axiom_n or_o conditional_a proposition_n or_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o affine_fw-la connexo_fw-la a_o axiom_n sentence_n or_o proposition_n in_o form_n like_o to_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o material_o and_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v condition_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o so_o act_v 26.23_o for_o col._n 2.12_o he_o have_v say_v express_o in_o who_o you_o be_v rise_v and_o the_o like_a supposition_n may_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o or_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v design_v for_o a_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v create_v the_o heaven_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o and_o stablish_v it_o he_o have_v not_o create_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v both_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o race_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o prize_n esay_n 45.18_o and_o wisdom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o her_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n his_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hebr._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o believer_n be_v the_o roman_n unto_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v yea_o such_o believer_n they_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n in_o this_o second_o axiom_n into_o three_o particular_n and_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o believer_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v his_o dwell_a place_n will_v quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o believer_n be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o house_n be_v a_o dwell_n or_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n 2._o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o dwell_v in_o act_n and_o drive_v every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o innate_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o error_n or_o what_o other_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n have_v rev._n 16._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o divers_a preparation_n and_o operation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n ephes_n 2.10_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n and_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o true_a believer_n how_o near_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o this_o just_o reprove_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n yet_o will_v they_o affirm_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o a_o bold_a addition_n be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v they_o find_v any_o such_o explication_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v in_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n exod._n 25.8_o and_o 29.45_o 46._o be_v turn_v among_o they_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o render_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o enforce_v so_o to_o render_v it_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v it_o in_o you_o as_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o all_o know_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o 6.19_o man_n consider_v not_o how_o they_o thwart_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v recite_v before_o but_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o allege_v for_o this_o bold_a presumption_n they_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v to_o dwell_v essential_o and_o be_o in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a condescent_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n admire_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v the_o lord_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v this_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o while_o they_o pretend_v reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o god_n great_a condescent_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omni-presency_a hence_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o who_o disturb_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o dwell_n and_o such_o who_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o satan_n lust_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o deride_v and_o mock_v such_o as_o have_v or_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o they_o how_o dare_v they_o scoff_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o it_o luke_n 11._o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o act_n 5.32_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o slight_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n that_o deride_v and_o mock_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o slight_v impius_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la contemnit_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n rest_v he_o in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n deride_v the_o great_a god_n and_o his_o people_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o hereby_o they_o discover_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n people_n not_o meet_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o inhabit_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o and_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n to_o who_o belong_v they_o to_o who_o but_o belial_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n christ_n or_o belials_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o hope_v for_o but_o deride_v his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v they_o belial_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o the_o scripture_n turn_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6_o this_o speak_v consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o obedient_a one_o they_o be_v god_n house_n his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o evermore_o receive_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n that_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o man_n which_o first_o he_o prove_v can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o then_o he_o prove_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eight_o chapter_n and_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o
i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o name_n only_o the_o principal_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o fit_v our_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o new_a thing_n be_v propound_v and_o then_o it_o note_v our_o duty_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o 1._o it_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a and_o 2._o it_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v excellent_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a 2._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a 3._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v present_a i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o make_v application_n of_o they_o 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o figure_n falshood_n and_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o always_o false_a but_o typical_a or_o figurative_a as_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v by_o some_o few_o example_n of_o many_o 1._o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o a_o false_a but_o to_o the_o figurative_a heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n figurative_o such_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o be_v true_o holy_a heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a 3._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o this_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n not_o as_o if_o the_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o manna_n or_o vine_n be_v false_a or_o false_o so_o call_v but_o type_n they_o be_v and_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n thus_o when_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o 16._o have_v see_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o other_o figurative_a representation_n so_o especial_o the_o principal_a new_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v daniel_n come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o truth_n he_o explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o thus_o behold_v note_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o new_a thing_n hide_v under_o and_o oppose_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n thus_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v oppose_v 1_o joh._n 2.21_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o speak_v truth_n joh._n 8.44_o 45._o in_o both_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v call_v truth_n joh._n 14.6_o 1._o thus_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o where_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v col._n 2._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a apoc._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o amen_o or_o truth_n the_o witness_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 3.14_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o point_n explain_v and_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n be_v these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a this_o word_n behold_v demonstrate_v excellent_a rare_a wonderful_a great_a thing_n we_o say_v not_o ecce_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n thing_n small_a and_o ordinary_a behold_v imply_v thing_n of_o the_o best_a note_n 1._o the_o new_a creature_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n rare_a new_a thing_n behold_v i_o send_v eliah_n the_o prophet_n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o foretell_v the_o new_a man_n birth_n malach._n 4._o wonderful_a thing_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o new_a man_n esay_n 7._o great_a thing_n behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o 2._o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a man._n 1._o the_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o he_o live_v 2._o that_o new_a way_n that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o excellent_a new_a way_n of_o life_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o verse_n unadvised_o and_o violent_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n which_o essential_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o excellency_n of_o power_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o together_o prov._n 8.6_o i_o will_v speak_v say_v wisdom_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v truth_n righteousness_n instruction_n knowledge_n wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n counsel_n strength_n all_o which_o and_o more_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o which_o principle_n issue_v the_o most_o excellent_a new_a christian_a life_n and_o that_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n joh._n 10.10_o 3._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprink_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n of_o these_o speak_v that_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n apoc._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o be_v these_o certain_a and_o excellent_a new_a thing_n be_v present_a this_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o certain_a excellent_a new_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o the_o lxx_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d point_v special_o at_o thing_n present_a as_o also_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o fight_n and_o view_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o thus_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o certain_a excellent_a and_o present_v new_a thing_n he_o himself_o be_v so_o intimate_o present_a with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o his_o new_a people_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v diffuse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o god_n act._n 17.27_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v he_o and_o draw_v new_a virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o with_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o nay_o so_o near_o present_a be_v these_o new_a thing_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o you_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.26_o 27._o 2._o these_o true_a
stranger_n a_o enemy_n to_o our_o nature_n fight_v against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o that_o enemy_n which_o the_o saint_n always_o complain_v of_o until_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v always_o fight_v and_o trouble_v i_o say_v david_n psal_n 56.1_o and_o st._n paul_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 2._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v man_n addition_n unto_o god_n creation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o complete_a in_o the_o will_v only_o and_o this_o be_v always_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n omnis_fw-la completa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la reputatur_fw-la as_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matth._n 9.28_o 2._o deed_n also_o as_o outward_a adultery_n vers_fw-la 27._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o lust_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o misconceit_n or_o mistake_v and_o a_o false_a judgement_n thereupon_o arise_v from_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o contrariwise_o disallow_v that_o for_o false_a which_o be_v true_a whence_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n proceed_v the_o embrace_v of_o evil_n instead_o of_o good_a and_o the_o shun_v of_o good_a instead_o of_o evil_a so_o that_o lust_n be_v then_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a when_o be_v themselves_o infect_v they_o sway_v to_o their_o inclination_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o conclude_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o propound_v this_o false_a judgement_n to_o the_o will_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seduction_n or_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o from_o the_o end_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o err_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o also_o signify_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v out_o of_o this_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o in_o every_o deceit_n some_o confidence_n be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o party_n deceive_v proportional_o thereunto_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n be_v general_o see_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o by_o persuade_v to_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o lust_n as_o when_o intemperance_n persuade_v we_o to_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n promise_v we_o security_n and_o ease_n or_o 2._o by_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v lust_n performance_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1._o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o their_o lust_n promise_v they_o or_o 2._o pay_v they_o home_o with_o a_o evil_a which_o they_o fear_v not_o which_o their_o lust_n make_v they_o secure_a of_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o deceit_n wherein_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o example_n be_v obvious_a the_o first_o which_o present_v its_o self_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o where_o the_o woman_n be_v persuade_v by_o her_o lust_n of_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o secure_v of_o god_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n they_o shall_v die_v she_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o deity_n which_o she_o hope_v for_o and_o become_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n which_o she_o fear_v not_o and_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o nimrod_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o put_v in_o hope_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o great_a name_n and_o make_v secure_a even_o for_o the_o future_a of_o be_v disperse_v they_o not_o only_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_a honour_n but_o leave_v babel_n behind_o they_o a_o monument_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v of_o their_o confusion_n and_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o before_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o chaldea_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o three_o example_n of_o nebuchadonozor_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n deceitful_a ambition_n as_o the_o text_n import_v dan._n 4.27_o which_o promise_v he_o a_o durable_a kingdom_n and_o honour_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n which_o fail_v he_o foul_o in_o the_o end_n for_o while_o these_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabucodonozor_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o instead_o of_o thy_o hope_a honour_n thou_o shall_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n company_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n nor_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o luxury_n less_o deceitful_a for_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o large_a promise_n the_o rich_a man_n avarice_n and_o riotous_a lust_n make_v he_o luk._n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o too_o many_o see_v prov._n 31.30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o covetousness_n mar._n 4.19_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o lust_n be_v thus_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n acquit_v god_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n say_v st._n jam._n 1.13_o for_o he_o be_v intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a he_o suggest_v not_o evil_a unto_o evil_a man_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n no_o no_o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o and_o say_v not_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n ecclus._n 15.12_o yet_o lest_o that_o god_n the_o essential_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o be_v purissimus_fw-la actus_fw-la may_v be_v conceive_v altogether_o idle_a we_o may_v in_o part_n demonstrate_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n from_o he_o either_o as_o occasion_v or_o permit_v or_o some_o such_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o direct_a or_o positive_a action_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o consult_v who_o shall_v deceive_v ahab_n and_o give_v way_n to_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.20_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o ahab_n be_v deceive_v before_o by_o his_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o chapter_n thus_o because_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n receive_v in_o themselves_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o own_o error_n or_o deceit_n which_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1_o 21-27_a and_o because_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o sin_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o strength_n of_o error_n
man_n question_n eccl._n 3.10_o why_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n proud_a he_o move_v it_o without_o coherence_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o without_o a_o answer_n it_o seem_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o no_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o convictive_a vers_fw-la 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o great_a thou_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a thyself_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n or_o eminency_n of_o either_o or_o both_o which_o of_o itself_o make_v any_o man_n proud_a a_o idiot_n be_v common_o more_o proud_a of_o a_o sentence_n drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o he_o admire_v than_o the_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o all_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o without_o flattery_n the_o king_n be_v more_o lowly_a in_o his_o high_a place_n than_o many_o of_o his_o peasant_n in_o their_o low_a place_n and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v a_o humble_a spirit_n in_o silk_n and_o a_o proud_a in_o rag_n the_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o the_o form_n of_o god_n consist_v with_o humility_n so_o that_o our_o apostle_n exhortation_n before_o the_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o to_o inferior_n only_a it_o be_v contrary_a practice_n have_v make_v this_o seem_v a_o paradox_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o man_n esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o himself_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v according_a to_o preeminency_n of_o degree_n or_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o say_v honour_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o double_a with_o ourselves_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o thought_n only_o humility_n consist_v not_o in_o lie_v not_o but_o true_o and_o real_o to_o think_v so_o but_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v deceive_v no_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o that_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o how_o good_a soever_o thou_o be_v or_o which_o be_v common_o more_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v but_o that_o some_o good_a may_v be_v hide_v in_o another_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v far_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n eye_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v altogether_o peremptory_a and_o determinate_a but_o partly_o doubful_a and_o suspend_v and_o party_n negative_a as_o thus_o perhaps_o this_o man_n how_o inferior_a soever_o he_o appear_v to_o i_o yet_o may_v be_v much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o i_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o not_o of_o my_o own_o i_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o judge_v both_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v howsoever_o to_o debase_v thyself_o and_o humble_v thyself_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o grace_n even_o under_o all_o man_n can_v never_o hurt_v thou_o thou_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a man_n but_o to_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o any_o one_o man_n a_o publican_n may_v easy_o condemn_v thou_o luk_n 18.14_o of_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n be_v the_o reddition_n to_o the_o text_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o humble_a mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o you_o all_o so_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o omnes_fw-la inuicem_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la insinuate_v have_v you_o humility_n in_o your_o bosom_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n hesychius_n and_o suidas_n turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v clothe_v all_o over_o with_o humility_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o garment_n proper_a for_o servant_n say_v pollux_n servile_a schema_fw-la as_o the_o comedian_n call_v it_o a_o servant_n livery_n plaut_n in_o amphit_n and_o such_o a_o one_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o vers_n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o form_n garb_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o for_o compliment_n for_o he_o be_v among_o we_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o service_n he_o stoop_v down_o and_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n luk._n 22._o ought_v not_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.3_o to_o condescend_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a office_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reason_n if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13._o and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n nor_o do_v our_o apostle_n come_v short_a of_o his_o own_o exhortation_n as_o many_o of_o we_o do_v but_o make_v it_o good_a and_o feasible_a by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o great_a than_o st._n paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v god_n name_n a_o man_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o who_o god_n reveil_v mystery_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o himself_o who_o less_o than_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o say_v express_o of_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 15.9_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v account_v though_o but_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o shroud_n himself_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v rank_v withal_o he_o make_v a_o comparative_a word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o read_v it_o not_o where_o else_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o very_a lest_o littleness_n and_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d less_o than_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 3.8_o and_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o too_o big_a than_o he_o call_v himself_o just_a nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o this_o any_o more_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n active_a humiliation_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o passive_a passive_a humiliation_n be_v a_o condescent_n and_o pliableness_n to_o submit_v unto_o another_o will_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n condescend_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n will_n in_o that_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o step_n to_o his_o obedience_n for_o as_o for_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o lord_n humiliation_n unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v know_v that_o humiliation_n or_o pliableness_n to_o submit_v unto_o another_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o oeconomical_a a_o person_n equal_a say_v st._n cyril_n may_v without_o inconvenience_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o equal_a according_a to_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o this_o passive_a humiliation_n be_v as_o the_o active_a exemplary_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o god_n and_o men._n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n though_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n so_o by_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o humble_v themselves_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o less_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a make_v the_o least_o shadow_n a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v that_o a_o proud_a man_n think_v god_n himself_o too_o much_o his_o inferior_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n mich._n 6.8_o abraham_n be_v a_o lead_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o glory_n none_o like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n
christian_a wealth_n say_v hierom._n now_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o mean_a estate_n there_o be_v require_v a_o twofold_a disposition_n 1._o a_o positive_a well-liking_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n 2._o a_o comparative_a better_a like_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n quoad_fw-la se_fw-la as_o for_o himself_o than_o of_o another_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v but_o like_v well_o of_o his_o own_o mean_a estate_n if_o he_o consider_v it_o both_o as_o it_o further_v his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o as_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a temporal_a good_a 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o know_v that_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n poor_a man_n be_v more_o compendious_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o adversity_n than_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o prosperity_n matth._n 5.3_o 10._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o thousand_o have_v fall_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o ten_o thousand_o have_v fall_v on_o the_o right_n that_o have_v slay_v she_o thousand_o but_o this_o her_o ten_o thousand_o for_o whereas_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n import_v say_v thomas_n a_o evacuation_n and_o empty_v the_o soul_n of_o pride_n and_o lofty_a thought_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o confidence_n repose_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n thy_o outward_a poverty_n of_o estate_n augment_v that_o inward_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o antiperistasis_n of_o outward_a cold_a intend_v the_o heat_n within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n have_v prevent_v pride_n in_o thou_o alot_v thou_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o not_o afford_v fuel_n or_o incentives_n unto_o such_o proud_a and_o high_a swell_a cogitation_n to_o which_o by_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o rich_a and_o noble_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o lie_v expose_v and_o open_a surgit_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v the_o mind_n it_o rise_v with_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o paul_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v end_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n with_o the_o wont_a form_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o postscript_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v such_o lofty_a spirit_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n difficult_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o wonder_v how_o they_o that_o but_o have_v riches_n can_v ever_o come_v there_o difficile_fw-la dicens_fw-la divitem_fw-la introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la utique_fw-la intelligit_fw-la pauperem_fw-la facilius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n hierom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n imply_v doubless_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v be_v it_o noâ_n employ_v that_o many_o impotent_a many_o poor_a and_o many_o ignoble_a be_v call_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o need_n of_o consequence_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n say_v st._n james_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o how_o alas_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a disgrace_a christian_a man_n pick_v a_o temporal_a contentment_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o seem_v indeed_o naught_o else_o but_o a_o soul_n devour_a discontent_n even_o so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n or_o as_o the_o stomach_n lest_o the_o body_n pine_v turn_v even_o the_o humour_n into_o nourishment_n when_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o but_o always_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o strong_a some_o good_a though_o mix_v with_o many_o evil_n pick_v that_o out_o as_o the_o stomach_n lest_o the_o body_n pine_v seek_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o very_a excrement_n so_o do_v dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n who_o now_o eject_v and_o force_v to_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o corinth_n cheer_v up_o himself_o thus_o regnabo_fw-la tamen_fw-la yet_o i_o will_v reign_v say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v god_n know_v but_o imperium_fw-la in_o belluas_fw-la so_o do_v the_o cynic_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o mouse_n gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o diogenes_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v his_o parasite_n diogenes_n and_o dionysius_n corinth_n and_o athens_n shall_v both_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o thou_o querulous_a and_o repine_a soul_n vivere_fw-la i_o dicas_fw-la something_o i_o have_v but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a but_o little_a have_v thou_o not_o thy_o share_n do_v not_o god_n divide_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o blame_v his_o wisdom_n call_v thou_o that_o little_a that_o he_o know_v fit_a for_o thou_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o esay_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o little_a do_v not_o man_n receive_v little_a and_o great_a gift_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o thanks_o if_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v ungrateful_a unto_o his_o goodness_n what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o little_o be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o thou_o bring_v with_o thou_o thou_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o thou_o into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o little_a thou_o have_v more_o than_o thou_o see_v many_o other_o have_v and_o have_v thou_o not_o deserve_v far_o less_o what_o though_o but_o a_o little_a so_o the_o righteous_a have_v it_o what_o though_o but_o a_o little_a so_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o but_o a_o morsel_n so_o with_o contentment_n though_o but_o a_o doorkeeper_n place_n so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o little_a be_v it_o alas_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n proud_a ingrateful_a wretch_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v not_o jacob_n a_o better_a man_n than_o thou_o as_o worthy_a a_o man_n belove_v as_o any_o of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o he_o pray_v for_o gen._n 28.20_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o yet_o thou_o call_v it_o little_o the_o primitive_a noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o more_o than_o they_o have_v thou_o call_v little_a little_o thy_o saviour_n himself_o have_v less_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n it_o be_v a_o example_n so_o without_o so_o above_o all_o example_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o ascend_v high_a matth._n 10.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o autarchie_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n will_v think_v so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o servant_n consider_v these_o thing_n well_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n be_v malcontent_a repine_v at_o thy_o own_o estate_n and_o chide_v providence_n if_o thou_o know_v for_o what_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n for_o that_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v content_v with_o his_o mean_a estate_n than_o this_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o male_a ntent_n you_o have_v it_o annex_v unto_o this_o precept_n of_o contentation_n be_v content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v why_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o our_o english_a can_v express_v emphatical_o enough_o that_o heap_n of_o negative_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o no_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v thou_o whatever_o consolation_n can_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o it_o be_v less_o we_o return_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o merciful_a father_n all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o speak_n and_o hear_v of_o thy_o holy_a word_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o what_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n may_v rise_v again_o in_o power_n and_o to_o this_o end_n grant_v that_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n even_o
that_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o that_o prophet_n grave_n who_o come_v from_o judah_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n with_o he_o as_o the_o man_n cast_v into_o elisha_n grave_n observe_v 1._o in_o what_o esteem_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v with_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o we_o they_o be_v dead_a thing_n dead_a work_n fit_a to_o be_v bury_v even_o like_o a_o loathsome_a stink_a carcase_n abhor_v by_o its_o own_o friend_n such_o all_o our_o dead_a work_n all_o our_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o our_o pride_n of_o life_n joh._n 2.16_o how_o please_v soever_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o they_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n however_o lovely_a they_o be_v they_o become_v now_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o however_o sarah_n be_v precious_a in_o abraham_n eye_n while_o she_o live_v yet_o be_v dead_a he_o desire_v to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n gen._n 21._o and_o such_o be_v our_o most_o reign_v and_o rule_v lust_n sarah_n signify_v a_o mistress_n yet_o dead_a we_o desire_v to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n ezek._n 24.16_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o handle_v christ_n burial_n not_o abstract_o and_o according_a to_o the_o history_n for_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n handle_v all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n or_o suffering_n of_o christ_n not_o naked_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o with_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o to_o spin_v out_o long_a discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n suffer_v crucifixion_n death_n or_o burial_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o some_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a may_v do_v how_o much_o better_a the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n bear_v but_o also_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n live_v but_o also_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o our_o suffering_n with_o he_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n dead_a but_o we_o dead_a with_o he_o not_o only_o christ_n bury_v but_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a or_o bury_v unless_o we_o also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o birth_n life_n suffer_v crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n 3._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v and_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o sepulchre_n he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o when_o he_o die_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o corpse_n the_o condition_n just_a of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o where_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a such_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n ought_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n yet_o he_o use_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o possession_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o without_o any_o thought_n heart_n or_o memory_n of_o worldly_a delight_n riches_n and_o honour_n the_o poor_a who_o christ_n have_v bless_v matth._n 5._o the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v jam._n 2.5_o such_o as_o whether_o god_n give_v or_o take_v the_o world_n from_o they_o they_o can_v with_o job_n bless_v his_o name_n though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n yet_o possess_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 6._o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a unto_o they_o and_o bury_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o will_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v the_o least_o duty_n of_o christianity_n like_o that_o adulterous_a generation_n who_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o our_o lord_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n and_o why_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n upon_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v as_o god_n before_o they_o have_v live_v like_o good_a man_n our_o lord_n therefore_o put_v they_o downward_o first_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n inferior_a duty_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a joh._n 3.12_o for_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v you_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o sap._n 9.16_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o tacit_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n repreh_n 2._o the_o outside_n ceremonial_a holiness_n without_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n of_o true_a holiness_n of_o this_o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o bury_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n all_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n they_o be_v like_o body_n without_o soul_n they_o walk_v like_o ghost_n this_o reproof_n may_v fit_v we_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o empty_a form_n be_v not_o bury_v though_o the_o popish_a be_v they_o have_v be_v account_v appearance_n of_o evil_a sure_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v no_o better_o if_o no_o more_o than_o outside_n but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o bury_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o evil_a o_o how_o careful_a some_o have_v be_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n why_o because_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n i_o blame_v not_o their_o zeal_n true_o but_o commend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o touch_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o kind_n of_o evil_a what_o though_o we_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o repreh_n 3._o the_o open_a shameless_a and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a for_o its_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n regnum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n yea_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n kingdom_n in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n day_n what_o their_o notable_a piety_n be_v i_o say_v not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v call_v much_o of_o it_o superstition_n but_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o kingdom_n now_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o abroad_o regnum_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la such_o and_o so_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n esay_n 3.9_o they_o hide_v it_o not_o they_o bury_v it_o not_o open_a profaneness_n and_o boldfaced_a sin_n ezeck_n 24.78_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v the_o noisome_a dead_a carcase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v paint_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v leave_v uncover_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o oath_n a_o blasphemy_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n lie_v unbury_v as_o 2_o king_n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jezebel_n that_o her_o carcase_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fit_o so_o which_o name_n signify_v insula_fw-la sterquelinii_n
that_o hear_v shall_v live_v but_o these_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v common_a to_o the_o colossian_n with_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o at_o home_n with_o they_o the_o other_o from_o abroad_o 1._o that_o at_o home_n be_v earthquake_n wherewithal_o the_o city_n of_o colosse_n be_v often_o shake_v by_o reason_n whereof_o strabo_n reckon_v that_o city_n in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o small_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n which_o xenophon_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o have_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v deface_v and_o in_o part_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v these_o earthquake_n we_o may_v well_o assign_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o colossian_n spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o as_o when_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v many_o body_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n say_v st._n matth._n 27_o 51_o 52._o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o like_a terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n whence_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n coloss_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v punishment_n many_o soul_n arise_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_n as_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n prove_v the_o raise_n edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o citizen_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n thus_o upon_o that_o great_a earthquake_n of_o that_o great_a city_n apoc._n 11.13_o wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o such_o grace_n that_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v needful_a he_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o save_a effect_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o these_o colossian_n so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o cause_n peculiar_a to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o colossian_n resurrection_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o be_v the_o good_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la malum_fw-la some_o evil_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a always_o aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la some_o good_a from_o a_o good_a neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n all_o good_a neighbour_n to_o it_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v our_o best_a neighbour_n who_o be_v most_o advantageous_a unto_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o church_n be_v for_o as_o the_o vine_n arise_v by_o the_o elm_n the_o hop_v by_o the_o pole_n the_o ivy_n by_o the_o oak_n the_o smoke_n by_o the_o stock_n and_o general_o the_o weak_a in_o all_o kind_n be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a even_o so_o the_o colossian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o support_v by_o their_o strong_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o laodicean_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o colossian_n help_v one_o the_o other_o to_o arise_v from_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n as_o appear_v col._n 4.16_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n a_o epistle_n i_o have_v see_v under_o that_o name_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o so_o labour_a we_o shall_v support_v the_o weak_a act._n 20.35_o and_o now_o these_o colossian_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n they_o be_v themselves_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o may_v help_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o also_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o their_o example_n and_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o observe_v and_o admire_v with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o arise_v again_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o accurate_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o god_n have_v no_o motive_n without_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o colossian_n and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o god_n have_v a_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n rom._n 8.29_o contrary_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n who_o conceive_v it_o altogether_o contingent_a yet_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o deserve_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v upon_o we_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n love_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la objectum_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o find_v we_o not_o but_o make_v we_o lovely_a as_o be_v then_o enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o but_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o love_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o well_o to_o a_o deserve_a as_o a_o undeserving_a object_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n which_o represent_v not_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o misery_n and_o both_o these_o motive_n you_o have_v together_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v see_v how_o purposely_o he_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n 2._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o handle_v as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la all_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v instruction_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n story_n of_o it_o that_o all_o profess_v christianity_n easy_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o else_o now_o be_v or_o may_v be_v follower_n and_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o we_o that_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 5._o and_o 6._o thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o that_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v also_o
mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o enemy_n can_v now_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n besiege_v we_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.17_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v tartan_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la onomasticon_fw-la on_o eliakim_n that_o faith_n which_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o because_o you_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o colossian_n because_o they_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n must_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n or_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colossian_n themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o descend_v and_o regain_v by_o our_o ascend_n 1._o they_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o descend_v see_v this_o afterward_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o be_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a example_n unto_o who_o all_o who_o be_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v conform_v rom._n 8.29_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colossian_n themselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o be_v already_o raise_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o their_o hope_n allure_v they_o to_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a st._n john_n be_v first_o invite_v revel_v 4.1_o come_v up_o hither_o but_o yet_o chapter_n 22._o all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o love_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n constrain_v they_o he_o that_o love_v life_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n observe_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n yet_o unmortified_a prone_a and_o decline_a downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v incurvation_n and_o depression_n be_v bow_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n vide_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o woman_n bow_v together_o so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o thus_o satan_n bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n thus_o the_o sinful_a world_n be_v the_o child_n of_o belial_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o can_v ascend_v or_o will_v not_o ascend_v with_o christ_n observe_v 2._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n now_o lapse_v fall_v and_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v alone_o who_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o he_o all_o believer_n on_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a attractive_a power_n cause_v all_o believer_n on_o he_o to_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o possible_a and_o feasible_a this_o be_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o take_v up_o and_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o generation_n ecclus_n such_o be_v noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n such_o be_v abraham_n who_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v a_o great_a father_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o high_a father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o colossian_n be_v be_v to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rom._n 5.17_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o be_v life_n and_o righteousness_n the_o same_o also_o rom._n 5.17_o they_o who_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n thus_o life_n and_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 17._o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n be_v raise_v faith_n be_v also_o raise_v and_o give_v with_o he_o act._n 17.31_o and_o 26._o if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v than_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n this_o life_n and_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v soon_o after_o adam_n have_v die_v from_o that_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o in_o adam_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o holy_a seed_n this_o holy_a seed_n he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o judah_n to_o david_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o testify_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o justice_n and_o judgement_n isa_n 9.7_o and_o 11.4_o some_o few_o may_v excuse_v the_o rest_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o and_o 33.15_o mich._n 4._o this_o promise_n god_n fulfil_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13.32_o and_o 26_o 4-8_a this_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1.1_o jam._n 1.12_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o all_o obedient_a one_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n observe_v 2._o note_v here_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o when_o mankind_n be_v fall_v and_o can_v not_o arise_v alone_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o also_o send_v down_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o stoop_v to_o take_v we_o up_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o power_n and_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yea_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o power_n in_o his_o eminent_a saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o glorious_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n in_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n especial_o enoch_n and_o elias_n enoch_n name_n signify_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v who_o be_v herein_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o hebr._n 7.28_o another_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v elias_n who_o name_n sound_v the_o lord_n god_n or_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o two_o say_v holy_a bernard_n foelices_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la divina_fw-la ascensio_fw-la legitur_fw-la praesignata_fw-la enoch_n raptus_fw-la translatus_fw-la elias_n bless_v man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v read_v foresignify_v enoch_n translate_v and_o elias_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o like_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v elihu_n i_o e._n as_o his_o name_n sound_v god_n himself_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observe_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n unless_o we_o also_o ascend_v with_o he_o observe_v 5._o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o obedience_n lay_v a_o engagement_n upon_o
may_v be_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o object_n of_o our_o blessing_n or_o bless_a hope_n by_o who_o we_o obtain_v it_o objectum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la &_o author_n actus_fw-la fruitivi_fw-la whence_o the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a or_o bless_a who_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o his_o help_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psalm_n 146.5_o for_o by_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v rom._n 8._o this_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o esay_n 33.2_o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o their_o arm_n every_o morning_n our_o salvation_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n propound_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n but_o if_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v for_o from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o hope_n they_o may_v be_v obtain_v through_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n all_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o perform_v what_o evil_a then_o be_v there_o so_o great_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n what_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v withstand_v he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o save_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n what_o good_a so_o great_a but_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o it_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v be_v we_o not_o much_o too_o blame_v who_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o in_o mat._n 1._o call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v in_o the_o word_n next_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n see_v then_o here_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o iniquity_n so_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o because_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o hebr._n 5.9_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o to_o the_o utmost_a even_o to_o all_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o be_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o walk_v on_o still_o in_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o axiom_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o yet_o this_o appear_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a according_a to_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o so_o forward_o there_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 24._o they_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o two_o lesson_n of_o grace_n may_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o expect_v jesus_n christ_n in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o particular_a church_n see_v gen._n 26._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o for_o particular_a person_n gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n david_n often_o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14.7_o and_o 53.6.85.1_o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n and_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n my_o foul_a faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal_n 119.81_o vers_fw-la 123._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o 166._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n so_o 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o many_o the_o like_a yea_o particular_a believer_n have_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n st._n peter_n profess_v as_o much_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v so_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n hebr._n 12._o and_o st._n john_n tarry_v until_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o st._n john_n and_o see_v his_o day_n revel_v 1._o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o may_v we_o raise_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n let_v they_o sad_o consider_v this_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o know_a sin_n of_o intemperancy_n injustice_n and_o violence_n and_o all_o other_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n yet_o expect_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o grace_n hebr._n 3.13_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o violence_n but_o gentle_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o best_o know_v and_o according_o draw_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n even_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o lord_n complain_v as_o mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 7.51_o o_o you_o uncircumcised_a of_o heart_n and_o stiff-necked_a how_o oft_o will_v you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o isa_n 65.2_o 3._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o perverse_a people_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 5.34_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o these_o and_o many_o like_a scripture_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v that_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v not_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o compel_v or_o force_v use_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o obedience_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a
creation_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o beneath_o the_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psall_n 33.6_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o preservation_n act._n 17.28_o confer_v with_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.3_o deliverance_n as_o that_o most_o notable_a one_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o quoniam_fw-la jesus_n salvans_n populum_fw-la ex_fw-la egypto_n vulg._n lat._n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v 3._o salvation_n sanctification_n election_n illumination_n vocation_n justification_n consolation_n government_n send_v out_o prophet_n institution_n of_o sacrament_n work_v of_o miracle_n raise_v the_o dead_a all_o wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o name_n and_o attribute_n be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thomas_n call_v he_o joh._n 20._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n act._n 7.2_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o to_o christ_n apoc._n 17.14_o eternal_a abraham_n call_v the_o father_n gen._n 21.33_o and_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o joh._n 8.18_o good_a none_o good_a but_o god_n marc._n 10._o immutable_a malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o heb._n 1.12_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v his_o greatness_n and_o ubiquity_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 134._o and_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o power_n god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a the_o son_n also_o unto_o i_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o glorious_a father_n esay_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o seraphim_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o as_o often_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n joh._n 12._o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v esay_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n be_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o character_n and_o express_a image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o represent_v christ_n who_o represent_v his_o father_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v his_o character_n so_o we_o and_o we_o also_o be_v his_o character_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n behold_v then_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v the_o character_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n such_o be_v their_o excellent_a condition_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n they_o have_v his_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o live_v his_o life_n ephes_n 4._o they_o have_v his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yea_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n say_v our_o saviour_n truly_n next_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v they_o have_v his_o mark_n his_o character_n his_o express_a image_n in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 4.24_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o find_v this_o character_n and_o image_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o express_o by_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v divine_a plato_n in_o who_o among_o many_o other_o say_n worthy_a a_o divine_a we_o have_v this_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dialogue_n theaetetis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n and_o elsewhere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o his_o saint_n they_o have_v his_o character_n and_o express_v image_n upon_o they_o similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la amoris_fw-la joh._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o true_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o parent_n love_v unto_o their_o child_n though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a too_o too_o ordinary_a this_o child_n be_v like_o the_o father_n this_o like_a the_o mother_n in_o some_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n which_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o god_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n be_v his_o witness_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v his_o image_n rom._n 1.16_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n of_o his_o seal_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n some_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o have_v seal_v some_o in_o every_o nation_n fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o thereby_o to_o know_v remember_v or_o worship_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o effigy_n and_o image_n of_o himself_o by_o himself_o yea_o he_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v send_v he_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n and_o through_o his_o name_n come_v unto_o and_o worship_v the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o discover_v their_o folly_n who_o do_v not_o imitate_v but_o counterfeit_a god_n image_n such_o be_v they_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n only_o whether_o institute_v of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n ordain_v if_o rest_v in_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plato_n say_v those_o who_o make_v image_n of_o god_n if_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v they_o will_v never_o counterfeit_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o do_v they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n how_o high_o will_v they_o conceive_v of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o know_v he_o but_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n who_o neglect_v that_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a character_n and_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o abominable_a idea_n and_o form_n of_o god_n such_o as_o they_o themselves_o approve_v of_o as_o because_o they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o fashion_n god_n like_o themselves_o will_v have_v he_o say_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n and_o mean_v the_o contrary_n such_o as_o fancy_v themselves_o god_n saint_n and_o choose_a and_o then_o fancy_n god_n so_o enamour_v of_o they_o so_o over_o indulgent_a to_o they_o that_o though_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o such_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o our_o day_n thus_o many_o fancy_n god_n as_o the_o old_a heathen_a do_v a_o topical_a god_n confine_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n to_o a_o place_n so_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n joh._n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v god_n in_o this_o mountain_n she_o understand_v the_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v build_v other_o imagine_v god_n such_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v covetous_a so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o say_v with_o the_o bloody_a shepherd_n zach._n 11.5_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o this_o be_v the_o vulgar_a conceit_n of_o god_n many_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o they_o come_v for_o if_o christ_n rule_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o chance_n or_o fortune_n for_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o like_o fatal_a necessity_n yet_o all_o thing_n come_v under_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o free_a yet_o be_v they_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o thing_n affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5.60_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n send_v the_o pestilence_n levit._n 26.25_o he_o call_v for_o the_o famine_n psal_n 105._o he_o call_v for_o the_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25.29_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n 47.6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ever_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o swordman_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o psal_n 17.13_o the_o lord_n encamp_v against_o ariel_n round_o about_o isai_n 29.3_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n isai_n 29.7_o ashur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n wrath_n isai_n 9.10_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n isai_n 66._o so_o that_o belove_a it_o be_v utter_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o be_v embitter_v one_o against_o another_o and_o rail_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n not_o but_o that_o many_o be_v so_o but_o while_o we_o vent_v our_o spleen_n against_o other_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o cause_n deserve_v those_o misery_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o true_a malignant_a party_n within_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n nor_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o order_n these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o like_o the_o dog_n bite_v at_o the_o stone_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o throw_v it_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o calamity_n be_v yet_o prolong_v and_o continue_v isai_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n adonai_n who_o bear_v and_o bear_v and_o rule_n he_o send_v a_o word_n such_o a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o jacob_n his_o church_n and_o people_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o mich._n 6.9_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v yet_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o temper_v not_o their_o government_n with_o lenity_n patience_n and_o gentleness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o zeph._n 3.3_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n the_o great_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v and_o bear_v all_o thing_n these_o will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o potentes_fw-la potentèr_fw-la tormina_fw-la patientur_fw-la not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v concern_v even_a inferior_n also_o who_o have_v but_o little_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v great_a tyrant_n the_o wise_a man_n imply_v as_o much_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o frantic_a among_o thy_o servant_n ecclus._n 4.30_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n government_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o christ_n government_n be_v with_o humility_n patience_n lenity_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o bear_v all_o thing_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o high-minded_a impatient_a cruel_a this_o will_v appear_v by_o divers_a instance_n matth._n 20._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n his_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n affect_v authority_n and_o high_a place_n in_o a_o suppose_a earthly_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a petition_n not_o a_o christian_a vers_fw-la 22._o they_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o what_o no_o rule_n no_o government_n among_o they_o not_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n so_o full_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o abase_v their_o government_n to_o abase_v their_o authority_n to_o domineer_v or_o govern_v tyrannical_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o true_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o christendom_n every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o james_n and_o john_n high_a spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o will_v get_v above_o another_o and_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n every_o sect_n hope_n to_o get_v up_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o plato_n the_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v when_o they_o be_v under_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v humble_a patient_a meek_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v enlargement_n by_o constantine_n they_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o above_o another_o till_o at_o length_n the_o popedom_n advance_v itself_o to_o that_o greatness_n and_o height_n wherein_o it_o yet_o continue_v domineer_a and_o lording_n over_o all_o as_o every_o sect_n endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v can_v they_o but_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n from_o that_o beast_n all_o and_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1._o he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o will_v reign_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o get_v joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n to_o his_o party_n the_o secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n a_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o these_o he_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o he_o reject_v zadoc_n benajah_n nathan_n shemei_n and_o rei_fw-la and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n these_o be_v not_o with_o adoniah_n the_o ambitious_a sectary_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n i_o e._n the_o lovely_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o reject_v sadoc_n i._n e._n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o benaiah_n the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n in_o love_n and_o nathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o shimei_n i_o e._n obedience_n and_o rei_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o dan._n 7._o the_o four_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o four_o beast_n v._o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o man_n vers_n 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 9.54_o the_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o i._n e._n what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o
pattern_n in_o their_o own_o imagination_n observe_v if_o god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n then_o see_v what_o be_v the_o high_a court_n whither_o all_o appeal_v lie_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o eccles_n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o he_o it_o be_v who_o correct_v all_o error_n all_o iniquity_n of_o judgement_n good_a god_n what_o presumption_n it_o be_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a council_n to_o come_v no_o near_o to_o our_o present_a time_n in_o decide_v and_o judge_v controversy_n he_o who_o shall_v think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o damnanus_fw-la we_o condemn_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n of_o than_o other_o man_n such_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o with_o how_o much_o more_o modesty_n do_v moses_n numb_a 15.34_o and_o gamaliel_n act_v 5.35_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o council_n act_v 15._o among_o we_o no_o man_n think_v he_o can_v err_v moses_n and_o the_o council_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hear_v this_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o censorious_a age_n than_o this_o be_v wherein_o almost_o every_o man_n censure_n and_o condemn_v every_o man_n yea_o and_o every_o thing_n judas_n verse_n 10._o mean_a time_n this_o be_v quite_o forget_v on_o all_o side_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v matth._n 7.1_o man_n can_v send_v many_o mile_n to_o get_v something_o wherewithal_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o yet_o forget_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n yet_o nourish_v a_o proud_a pope_n as_o luther_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o belove_a we_o condemn_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o our_o late_a high_a commission_n but_o be_v not_o many_o master_n james_n 3.1_o little_o do_v we_o consider_v what_o we_o put_v upon_o the_o file_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v any_o evil_n without_o we_o we_o never_o judge_v the_o evil_a within_o we_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n but_o examine_v thyself_o well_o be_v thou_o such_o a_o saint_n a_o covetous_a saint_n a_o drunken_a saint_n consol_n what_o if_o man_n condemn_v thou_o alas_o he_o see_v but_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o thy_o life_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n slight_v the_o corinthian_n judgement_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o psalm_n 26.1_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v trust_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 43.1_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o plead_v my_o cause_n against_o a_o ungodly_a nation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a people_n thus_o when_o job_n friend_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o god_n job_n 16.19_o behold_v say_v he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 2._o majesty_n majesty_n be_v terrible_a and_o strike_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_n in_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 2.10_o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n then_o learn_v with_o what_o humility_n with_o what_o fear_n with_o what_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n our_o father_n abraham_n example_n be_v notable_a gen._n 18.22_o 27._o stand_v chald._n pray_v as_o in_o our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v when_o he_o pray_v judge_v in_o yourselves_o do_v such_o a_o posture_n as_o sit_v befit_v a_o petitioner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o bold_a face_v profane_a people_n who_o jeer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o our_o common_a want_n of_o reverence_n at_o our_o prayer_n will_v you_o take_v it_o well_o of_o your_o servant_n offer_v this_o to_o thy_o governor_n mal._n 1.8_o will_v their_o common_a pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n excuse_v this_o their_o unreverent_a approach_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stephen_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o paul_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o worship_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o so_o bold_a in_o their_o address_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n stephen_n kneel_v down_o act_v 7._o and_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.40_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o stand_v up_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20.19_o and_o i_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n stand_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n neh._n 9.2_o jerem._n 15.1_o but_o this_o they_o will_v say_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o think_v man_n then_o of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n i_o read_v of_o stationes_n and_o genuflexiones_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n take_v for_o prayer_n but_o sessiones_fw-la never_o till_o i_o see_v it_o in_o the_o irreverent_a practice_n of_o man_n yea_o youth_n who_o learn_v no_o better_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o elder_n when_o they_o stand_v pray_v matth._n 11.25_o 2._o what_o impudence_n it_o be_v what_o over_o dare_a boldness_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o unto_o abishai_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o unto_o the_o amalekite_n 2_o sam._n 1.14_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thinehand_o to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v then_o a_o better_a argument_n it_o must_v be_v to_o every_o one_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o provoke_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o fallacy_n which_o embolden_v man_n be_v their_o hope_n of_o prevail_v by_o great_a power_n be_v full_a they_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o know_v to_o his_o destruction_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o too_o who_o dare_v to_o incense_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o how_o can_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n let_v we_o entertain_v such_o meditation_n as_o these_o be_v when_o sin_n offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o high_a god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a then_o learn_v to_o think_v no_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o quae_fw-la altissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la altissimo_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o when_o we_o hear_v
have_v be_v the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o paradise_n while_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n esay_n 29.8_o thus_o rauliac_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o make_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o that_o wretch_n do_v and_o upon_o ground_n weak_a enough_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o place_n in_o the_o original_n neither_o here_o nor_o eph._n 1.3_o nor_o vers_fw-la 20._o nor_o 2.6_o nor_o 3.10_o nor_o 6.12_o in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o place_n be_v add_v in_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a english_a more_o true_o we_o have_v thing_n luther_n in_o his_o translation_n in_o high_a dutch_a turn_n it_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o here_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o also_o may_v be_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a ââft_n heb._n 7.4_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joh._n 3._o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v believer_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v express_o heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o these_o high_a thing_n christ_n sit_v and_o in_o these_o through_o he_o god_n the_o father_n set_v we_o o_o beloved_n we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o our_o thought_n be_v abase_v and_o busy_v only_o about_o earthly_a thing_n like_o that_o foolish_a stage-player_n that_o when_o he_o name_v heaven_n he_o point_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o hawk_n or_o kite_n or_o other_o like_a bird_n we_o sore_o high_a talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o mean_a time_n we_o eye_v and_o aim_v at_o a_o prey_n at_o some_o advantage_n here_o below_o motive_n do_v we_o set_v a_o true_a estimate_n upon_o these_o high_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o they_o by_o any_o difficulty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o break_v through_o exod._n 19.24_o but_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n they_o break_v in_o joshuah_n be_v command_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n jos_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o si_fw-mi virtus_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la potuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la amare_fw-la vellent_fw-la cleâmbrotus_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v erect_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v joh._n 1.39_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n come_v and_o see_v vers_fw-la 46._o john_n be_v invite_v apoc._n 4.1_o heaven_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n mean_n will_v we_o enjoy_v these_o high_a thing_n then_o must_v we_o attain_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v christ_n exaltation_n follow_v his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o he_o that_o ascend_v descend_v phil._n 2.4_o 10._o so_o must_v we_o phil._n 2._o prov._n 15.33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n and_o 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3._o last_o confer_v with_o chapter_n 4.1_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a after_o his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n therefore_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3._o so_o eph._n 2._o after_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v we_o sit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o their_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v they_o joh._n 12.26_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n empedocles_n vixit_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiceret_fw-la coelum_fw-la very_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contra_fw-la caput_fw-la sursum_fw-la cor_fw-la deorsum_fw-la what_o though_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v here_o below_o among_o earthly_a man_n carnal_a man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v stranger_n among_o man_n so_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.10_o nor_o do_v it_o know_v they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o why_o for_o god_n take_v he_o gen._n 5.24_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n god_n take_v these_o into_o more_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o their_o mind_n be_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a about_o earthly_a rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v deus_fw-la eum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la see_v psal_n 65.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v man_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v travel_v homeward_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n i._n e._n a_o heavenly_a they_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o the_o world_n know_v not_o these_o high_a thing_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n may_v see_v the_o cloud_n move_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n below_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o dwell_v on_o high_a esay_n 33.16_o and_o can_v see_v the_o turn_n and_o motion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n below_o poverty_n riches_n honour_n disgrace_n they_o affect_v ease_n who_o love_n or_o hate_n they_o be_v below_o the_o saint_n they_o mean_v time_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o become_v like_o he_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v unchangeable_a whereas_o before_o they_o admire_v honour_n pleasure_n profit_n high_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o the_o high_a they_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o as_o poor_a despicable_a thing_n below_o they_o these_o high_a thing_n then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o aspire_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o high_a thing_n themselves_o or_o 2._o thing_n tend_v upward_o 1._o god_n himself_o who_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 80.23_o and_o he_o john_n the_o baptist_n bear_v witness_n of_o joh._n 3.31_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o above_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o in_o these_o be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n our_o formal_a happiness_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v by_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n situate_v among_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 125._o observe_v then_o the_o high_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a ambition_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.1_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o contend_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o these_o not_o at_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v be_v many_o master_n every_o one_o will_v be_v great_a but_o in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o true_a high_a thing_n we_o be_v extreme_a modest_a to_o be_v great_a high_a honourable_a every_o man_n will_v endeavour_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o justice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ought_v not_o the_o best_a the_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v best_a belove_v and_o most_o high_a in_o our_o estimation_n josh_n 18.3_o why_o be_v you_o so_o slack_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o we_o need_v
quicken_a and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n be_v force_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o own_o good_a to_o let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o lasting_a as_o it_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v the_o high_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o love_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v say_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o add_v set_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o so_o moses_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v exact_o and_o many_o mystery_n they_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o and_o therefore_o add_v observe_v to_o do_v they_o repreh_n those_o who_o think_v base_o of_o these_o high_a thing_n time_n be_v when_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v precious_a virtue_n the_o martyr_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v eternize_v their_o name_n by_o they_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o write_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o any_o than_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n st._n paul_n may_v have_v for_o his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o epistle_n in_o especial_a a_o divine_a epistle_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v most_o divine_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n most_o clear_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n magnify_v his_o office_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o here_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o author_n minister_n and_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o provoke_v the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o double_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a dispenser_n of_o both_o vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o hence_o in_o commend_v of_o humane_a thing_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v hyperbole_n to_o rouse_v our_o dull_a attention_n and_o stupid_a thought_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o hyperbole_n nay_o it_o can_v adequate_o and_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o he_o either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1.2_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o first_o he_o set_v out_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n 1._o first_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a argument_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o vers_n 2.3_o and_o then_o 2._o for_o great_a illustration_n by_o comparative_a argument_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o parallel_n or_o comparison_n interweave_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n vers_n 10.11_o 12._o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n or_o 2._o consequent_a 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n thus_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o we_o refer_v the_o text_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o excellency_n even_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o both_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v better_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o moral_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o honour_n belg._n meerder_n waerdegh_o more_o worthy_a for_o so_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v greatness_n in_o every_o kind_n the_o hebrew_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exist_v or_o be_v not_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n 3._o what_o angel_n be_v these_o good_a or_o bad_a with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n though_o apostate_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n verse_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v little_a honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o angel_n those_o who_o keep_v their_o state_n or_o principality_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o these_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o need_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o good_a one_o matth._n 12.29_o esay_n 49.24_o john_n 16.11_o yea_o so_o powerful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n second_o why_o he_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o effect_n of_o natural_a agent_n as_o such_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n fire_n beget_v fire_n air_n air_n and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficient_a as_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o so_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o
little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o child_n be_v often_o deceive_v with_o show_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a yes_o you_o will_v say_v before_o man_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o approve_v he_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n so_o the_o the_o syriac_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a such_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n for_o what_o do_v another_o boast_n of_o nobility_n of_o birth_n the_o righteous_a man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n what_o of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v god_n heir_n or_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o then_o of_o sumptuous_a fare_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n the_o righteous_a man_n eat_v the_o spiritual_a food_n the_o heavenly_a mannah_n he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o what_o then_o of_o raiment_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o with_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.16_o not_o as_o with_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v knavery_n but_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o note_v the_o inward_a clothing_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o such_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v considerable_a from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o name_n that_o honourable_a that_o terrible_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o any_o one_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o honour_n than_o other_o have_v and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v he_o zach._n 13.7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o and_o his_o name_n in_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o and_o the_o angel_n though_o glorious_a powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a yet_o be_v but_o create_v nature_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o object_n 1._o if_o so_o then_o who_o have_v obtain_v more_o excellent_a name_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o answer_v 1_o name_n be_v here_o nature_n be_v dignity_n object_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o even_o their_o outward_a name_n make_v better_a for_o the_o apostle_n call_v festus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d best_a of_o all_o act_v 26.25_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n answer_n this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o optimus_fw-la most_o noble_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n such_o as_o faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n be_v as_o have_v be_v choose_v such_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n they_o who_o be_v candidate_n and_o stand_v for_o office_n be_v call_v boni_fw-la good_a man_n they_o who_o obtain_v be_v optimi_fw-la sen._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o because_o than_o they_o excel_v in_o rule_n eminency_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n but_o in_o faece_fw-la romuli_n when_o that_o commonwealth_n decline_v in_o point_n of_o virtue_n prowess_n justice_n etc._n etc._n they_o choose_v precedent_n by_o favour_n and_o for_o reward_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o optimus_fw-la hold_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n who_o rule_n be_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n he_o reverence_v the_o person_n for_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n sake_n thus_o he_o honour_v festus_n and_o ananias_n act_v 23.5_o observe_v it_o be_v betterness_n and_o excellency_n of_o be_v that_o make_v the_o true_a difference_n and_o superiority_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o be_v consonant_n thereunto_o to_o be_v call_v judas_n a_o praiser_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n zedekiah_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v unjust_a john_n yet_o graceless_a andrew_n but_o have_v no_o courage_n against_o sin_n simon_n yet_o not_o obedient_a peter_n yet_o unstable_a in_o the_o faith_n observe_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nobility_n as_o in_o worldly_a respect_n the_o prince_n who_o confer_v honour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o by_o how_o much_o man_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a matter_n god_n who_o name_n be_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n holy_a man_n godly_a man_n religious_a man_n these_o be_v the_o true_a honourable_a noble_a and_o excellent_a man_n so_o the_o psalmist_n put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o psalm_n 16.3_o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v they_o even_o the_o excellent_a one_o those_o in_o who_o all_o god_n delight_n be_v that_o follow_v they_o be_v god_n favourite_n they_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o psalm_n 148.14_o reproof_n if_o christ_n honour_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n nature_n and_o be_v than_o they_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o account_v themselves_o and_o other_o better_a man_n than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v any_o better_a name_n nature_n and_o be_v than_o other_o have_v such_o be_v they_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o according_a to_o those_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o fantastic_a honour_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o and_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n what_o else_o but_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o heart_n who_o alone_o know_v it_o and_o to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2.10_o or_o 2._o because_o more_o full_a of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o discipuli_fw-la sapientum_fw-la such_o be_v they_o who_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o better_a man_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v athenian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n they_o be_v rich_a than_o other_o be_v and_o true_o belove_v this_o reproof_n be_v calculate_v proper_a for_o this_o city_n where_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n if_o man_n be_v compare_v piety_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o respect_v as_o any_o thing_n conconcern_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o for_o magistracy_n man_n look_v at_o wealth_n at_o patronage_n friend_n relation_n knowledge_n strong_a of_o young_a man_n of_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a it_o stand_v instead_o even_o of_o virtue_n goodness_n and_o honesty_n itself_o o_o cives_fw-la cives_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la post_fw-la nummos_fw-la i_o speak_v not_o of_o poor_a man_n flatterer_n of_o the_o rich_a that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n they_o esteem_v and_o call_v they_o good_a virtuous_a wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o misprision_n have_v infect_v our_o language_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o common_a dialect_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n instead_o of_o call_v a_o rich_a man_n you_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o instead_o of_o call_v one_o a_o rich_a you_o call_v he_o a_o better_a man_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o these_o your_o phrase_n and_o do_v they_o not_o betray_v a_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a heart_n
call_v they_o luce_n intellectuales_fw-la 3._o he_o make_v i_o e._n producit_fw-la or_o else_o promote_v as_o the_o lord_n make_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o he_o make_v twelve_o mark_v 3.14_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o isa_n 43.7_o the_o word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o way_n 1._o he_o make_v those_o who_o he_o use_v as_o messenger_n spirit_n or_o 2._o he_o advance_v spirit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o both_o be_v true_a and_o why_o shall_v any_o truth_n be_v lose_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o lord_n sometime_o hide_v himself_o deus_fw-la latens_fw-la sometime_o reveil_v himself_o deus_n paten_n so_o the_o several_a emanation_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v fit_v unto_o these_o two_o 1._o first_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o he_o have_v subtle_a spirit_n 2._o second_o he_o reveil_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v fire_n and_o light_n his_o minister_n as_o flame_a fire_n δ_n the_o unity_n be_v identity_n or_o oneness_n and_o singularity_n the_o angel_n alteritas_fw-la or_o compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o pillar_n before_o the_o israelite_n consist_v of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o cloud_n or_o air_n a_o bodily_a instrument_n therein_o receive_v the_o fire_n and_o light_n this_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o creature_n exod._n 23.20_o sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o creator_n in_o and_o with_o it_o exod._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n deut._n 1.33_o the_o several_a truth_n contain_v herein_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o powerful_a essence_n intermediate_v or_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o inferior_a nature_n by_o which_o such_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o their_o nature_n either_o can_v not_o do_v or_o can_v not_o so_o do_v middle_a between_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o duplicity_n be_v between_o one_o and_o three_o δ_n it_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n because_o send_v and_o command_v to_o reveil_fw-fr the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o essence_n and_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n because_o their_o consistence_n or_o substance_n be_v pure_a and_o subtle_a and_o clear_a whence_o dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o most_o clear_a mirror_n or_o pure_a glass_n reflect_v and_o convey_v the_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n 2._o in_o similitude_n unto_o the_o most_o subtle_a body_n know_v to_o we_o so_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n wind_n i._n e._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v good_a of_o light_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a of_o darkness_n of_o satan_n 3._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n god_n or_o satan_n angel_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v sure_o both_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a worker_n of_o all_o thing_n isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o dan._n 4.35_o ipse_fw-la juxta_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o be_v intellectual_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v the_o man_n understanding_n job_n 32.8_o our_o sensitive-faculty_n in_o who_o we_o move_v our_o vital_a faculty_n he_o it_o be_v who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o he_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o worker_n in_o our_o vital_a and_o animal_n faculty_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33.4_o whence_o we_o conclude_v operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o action_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n now_o god_n the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a coessential_a word_n who_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a agent_n who_o work_v in_o all_o inferior_a agent_n who_o plato_n understand_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n more_o special_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o by_o these_o he_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v his_o saint_n job_n 1_o 16-16_a by_o these_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o work_v 1._o one_o befit_v our_o humane_a weakness_n when_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o other_o when_o by_o our_o command_n or_o intimation_n or_o word_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o every_o agent_n be_v more_o powerful_a by_o so_o much_o his_o way_n of_o work_v be_v more_o absolute_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o angel_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o son_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 1._o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o host_n 1.7_o servabo_fw-la i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o jehovah_n their_o god_n chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o will_v redeem_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o sole_a agent_n unto_o who_o by_o how_o much_o one_o draw_v near_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a quick_a and_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o his_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d greg._n niss_n summa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o whole_a sum_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n tertul._n and_o the_o angel_n do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o consol_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n i._n e._n quick_a expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v all_o his_o saint_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o god_n have_v make_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o spirit_n for_o their_o aid_n against_o all_o evil_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o who_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n in_o god_n joh._n 3._o such_o a_o one_o be_v safe_a at_o home_n and_o safe_a abroad_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 91._o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n o_o what_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v a_o obedient_a
tract_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v expire_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a period_n and_o end_n as_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o pactum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o covenant_n for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o and_o exod._n 12.14_o the_o passover_n a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meet_v together_o 1_o king_n 8.9_o 13._o they_o imply_v duration_n and_o continuance_n everlasting_a the_o latter_a be_v certain_a and_o true_a but_o the_o former_a not_o always_o so_o but_o of_o what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o world_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n and_o throne_n 1._o in_o this_o visible_a world_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o over_o satan_n matth._n 12.28_o 3._o over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n 2._o in_o the_o angel_n world_n or_o paradise_n 3._o in_o the_o divine_a world_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v for_o this_o age_n or_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o or_o yet_o for_o eternity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o duration_n and_o comprehend_v all_o eternity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o another_o here_o then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o read_v revel_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o king_n christ_n 3._o the_o subject_n unto_o this_o king_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 12._o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n himself_o his_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n fit_v he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n judgement_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n and_o all_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n like_a joseph_n in_o prison_n david_n but_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 11.15_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o who_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o psal_n 110.3_o dan._n 7.18_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v end_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a take_v the_o kingdom_n who_o before_o have_v suffer_v with_o their_o king_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v he_o be_v to_o subdue_v every_o enemy_n exod._n 17.14_o put_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n that_o wipe_v he_o will_v wipe_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n amaleck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a josuah_n in_o who_o ear_n this_o commandment_n must_v be_v put_v who_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o josuah_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o amaleck_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v revel_v 3.12_o 1._o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n throne_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lxx_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o this_o power_n habac._n 3.4_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o haman_n the_o amalachite_a begin_v to_o fail_v esther_n 6.13_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o esther_n be_v the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n christ_n come_v in_o triumph_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n ride_v prosperous_o psal_n 45.4_o next_o before_o the_o text._n observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n maugre_o the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o earthly_a man_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n take_v counsel_n together_o which_o they_o pursue_v by_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o subtlety_n and_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o king_n in_o all_o age_n the_o samaritan_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n ezra_n 4.7_o nehem._n 6.6_o 7._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v esther_n 3.8_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o this_o make_v herod_n fear_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o dethrone_v caesar_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o counsel_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n act._n 27_o 5-8_a the_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n set_v the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n on_o a_o uproar_n these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o they_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n yet_o maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v withal_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v now_o below_o repreh_n terror_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o erect_n of_o christ_n throne_n hos_fw-la 13.6_o 7_o 8._o exhort_v to_o resolve_v with_o abner_n to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o true_a david_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v this_o vers_n 9_o we_o have_v all_o or_o i_o hope_v will_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o belove_a remember_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n which_o imagine_v mischief_n as_o a_o law_n that_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o christ_n put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n their_o throne_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a sit_v thereon_o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v all_o other_o throne_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o that_o be_v not_o name_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o rest_n these_o all_o these_o successive_o have_v their_o throne_n without_o we_o psal_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o within_o we_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o throne_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o roar_a lion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v antichrist_n a_o religious_a beast_n the_o throne_n of_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v down_o dan._n 7.9_o but_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n will_v cast_v down_o these_o throne_n and_o all_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o they_o david_n tell_v saul_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o destroy_v goliath_n also_o the_o last_o of_o these_o the_o true_a david_n destroy_v with_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o esay_n 14._o hag._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n when_o these_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o man_n
wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n meet_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o observe_v 5._o god_n speak_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 45.19_o nor_o in_o doubtful_a speech_n like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n but_o clear_o and_o open_o again_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 3.16_o exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o col._n 2.7_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v remove_v what_o tend_v to_o the_o dissetle_n of_o we_o the_o childish_a age_n eph._n 4.14_o grow_v up_o into_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n mean_n positive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o matth._n 7._o the_o storm_n beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.28_o my_o soul_n melt_v or_o drop_n or_o dissolve_v settle_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.10.11_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o call_v we_o into_o his_o eter-glory_n strengthen_v establish_v settle_v you_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o attestation_n of_o witness_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v verbal_a give_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n so_o be_v this_o real_a as_o give_v by_o thing_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o attestation_n we_o have_v the_o person_n attest_v god_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o attest_v by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n according_o we_o have_v two_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v 2._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o add_v unto_o a_o former_a testimony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o add_v unto_o and_o testify_v with_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o either_o by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o old_a testament_n or_o by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o rare_o use_v in_o humane_a author_n aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d huius_fw-la rei_fw-la elogium_fw-la est_fw-la mortalium_fw-la consensus_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v he_o confirm_v his_o word_n god_n add_v unto_o their_o testimony_n and_o testify_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mark_v 16._o promise_a verse_n 17._o perform_v verse_n 20._o the_o reason_n he_o himself_o have_v in_o he_o all_o that_o eminent_o which_o make_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n goodness_n none_o good_a but_o god_n love_n and_o bounty_n he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o witness_n who_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o man_n they_o may_v possible_o err_v and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v his_o word_n by_o they_o the_o essential_a truth_n himself_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bear_v they_o witness_v observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o office_n and_o number_n himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a humility_n and_o condescent_n be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n unto_o we_o what_o zeal_n what_o ardent_a love_n unto_o man_n salvation_n 2_o chron_n 36.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n jerem._n 25._o and_o 35.14_o he_o send_v his_o son_n hebr._n 1._o call_v a_o apostle_n hebr._n 3_o he_o come_v himself_o he_o work_v with_o they_o mark_v 16.20_o and_o testify_v with_o they_o observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a witness_n for_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o all_o oath_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o by_o who_o all_o testimony_n in_o all_o difference_n be_v final_o resolve_v 1_o sam._n 12.5_o jerem._n 42.5_o rom._n 1.9_o phil._n 1.8_o observe_v 3._o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephesian_n 1.13_o coloss_n 1.5_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a observe_v 4._o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n unto_o truth_n testify_v now_o according_a as_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o wise_a more_o good_a more_o love_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_o ground_v be_v our_o assent_n and_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essential_a truth_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_v it_o self_n what_o he_o testify_v must_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n if_o from_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o if_o heaven_n itself_o i._n e._n god_n himself_o much_o more_o observe_v 5._o hence_o appear_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o boldness_n in_o god_n witness_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v consol_n what_o comfort_n be_v here_o for_o the_o poor_a penitent_a convert_n who_o yet_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o such_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o these_o as_o luk._n 11.16_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o with_o two_o as_o joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n sometime_o they_o meet_v we_o altogether_o as_o act._n 2.22_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v many_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o type_n figure_n and_o ceremony_n the_o legal_a priesthood_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o that_o confirmation_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o have_v they_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v shake_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v remain_v the_o legal_a priest_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o oath_n but_o melchizedech_n and_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n hebr._n 7.20_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v these_o in_o particular_a 1._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n i._n e._n extraordinary_a sign_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o signify_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thus_o jonah_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o we_o luk._n 11.30_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v wonder_n they_o be_v proper_o work_v wrought_v by_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n the_o etymologist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n q._n d._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o vulg._n lat._n portentum_fw-la that_o which_o portend_v of_o show_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o turn_v miracle_n the_o v._o l._n better_a express_v the_o word_n by_o virtutes_fw-la power_n special_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v that_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o heal_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 5.30_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v our_o lord_n of_o that_o virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o
that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v 1._o christ_n brethren_n be_v tempt_v for_o of_o those_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 17._o here_o only_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o temptation_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 12._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o use_v be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transeo_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o as_o in_o pass_v a_o water_n of_o unknown_a depth_n the_o mariner_n conto_fw-la pertentat_fw-la he_o try_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o with_o a_o pole_n whence_o percontor_fw-la be_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o sound_v a_o man_n of_o what_o depth_n he_o be_v or_o else_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v experiment_n or_o trial_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o assay_v or_o make_v trial_n of_o heb._n 11.29_o which_o because_o its_o often_o do_v with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v also_o deceit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o satan_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o temptation_n or_o endeavour_n so_o to_o do_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tempter_n matth._n 4.3_o which_o be_v tentatio_fw-la seductionis_fw-la to_o try_v one_o strength_n understanding_n will_n love_n or_o other_o affection_n this_o be_v tentatio_fw-la probationis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n tentare_fw-la est_fw-la experimentalem_fw-la notitiam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la causare_fw-la principaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la occasionaliter_fw-la to_o make_v experiment_n or_o trial_n in_o one_o self_n or_o another_o principal_o or_o occasional_o that_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o be_v get_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o discourse_n be_v not_o get_v by_o prove_v or_o try_v or_o tempt_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v in_o one_o self_n or_o another_o because_o when_o god_n tempt_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v abraham_n he_o cause_v no_o experiment_n or_o new_a knowledge_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o he_o cause_v he_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o which_o before_o he_o know_v not_o i_o say_v this_o experiment_n be_v make_v in_o one_o self_n or_o another_o principal_o or_o occasional_o 1._o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n man_n or_o satan_n for_o god_n man_n and_o satan_n therefore_o tempt_v or_o make_v trial_n that_o they_o may_v know_v or_o cause_v something_o to_o be_v know_v 2._o it_o be_v add_v occasional_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n by_o adversity_n assault_v we_o and_o by_o prosperity_n allure_a we_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v know_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a estate_n or_o else_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a why_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n tempt_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n 1._o of_o christ_n brethren_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 41.3_o of_o the_o tempter_n who_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o tempt_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o evil_a man_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v his_o lust_n joh._n 8._o and_o these_o brethren_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n because_o ungodly_a man_n be_v already_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o have_v they_o safe_a in_o his_o possession_n and_o such_o as_o these_o he_o take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o luk._n 11.12_o but_o such_o as_o these_o who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n those_o be_v the_o man_n that_o satan_n tempt_v these_o be_v they_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v as_o wheat_n observe_v 1._o even_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o temptation_n the_o tempter_n use_v all_o his_o stratagem_n all_o his_o art_n and_o deceit_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o estate_n secure_v no_o condition_n exempt_v from_o temptation_n on_o this_o side_n the_o heavenly_a rest_n for_o our_o proficiency_n and_o growth_n be_v by_o our_o temptation_n otherwise_o how_o grow_v we_o strong_a but_o by_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v try_v by_o temptation_n so_o be_v job_n patience_n by_o satan_n and_o josepb_v chastity_n by_o his_o mistress_n and_o david_n meekness_n by_o saul_n by_o shimei_n and_o other_o and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v he_o have_v such_o grace_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v try_v and_o tempt_v nor_o shall_v any_o one_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n unless_o first_o he_o have_v overcome_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v unless_o first_o he_o strive_v nor_o can_v he_o overcome_v or_o strive_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o enemy_n and_o that_o enemy_n tempt_v he_o thus_o militia_n est_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la job_n nor_o will_v that_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v until_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 4.16_o therefore_o call_v for_o not_o only_o the_o south_n wind_n but_o also_o the_o north_n wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o her_o garden_n she_o desire_v both_o at_o once_o and_o why_o not_o only_o the_o south_n wind_n for_o from_o the_o south_n blow_v fruitful_a breathe_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thereby_o whereas_o ab_fw-la aquilone_fw-la panditur_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la jerem._n the_o spouse_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o increase_n of_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o south_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a opposition_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o north._n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n find_v this_o by_o experience_n act._n 2._o when_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n soluta_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la congelata_fw-la mentis_fw-la frigiditas_fw-la sicut_fw-la torrens_fw-la in_o austro_fw-la say_v gilbertus_n abbess_n then_o the_o spice_n flow_v they_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o north_n wind_n cease_v when_o the_o south_n wind_n blue_a no_o do_v not_o then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n arise_v more_o fierce_o do_v not_o the_o hatred_n much_o increase_v while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o but_o novice_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o suffer_v some_o accusation_n from_o the_o pharisee_n as_o for_o pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o appear_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n how_o the_o north_n wind_n arise_v what_o storm_n and_o tempest_n do_v it_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o gainsayers_a for_o as_o our_o god_n give_v great_a gift_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o he_o permit_v great_a opposition_n against_o they_o and_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v great_a so_o the_o great_a be_v their_o suffering_n ubi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la discriminis_fw-la hierom._n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o estate_n true_o miserable_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o they_o be_v tempt_v observe_v 4._o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o temptation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n enemy_n if_o his_o brethren_n must_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n even_o that_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o fire_n but_o that_o of_o hell_n remain_v for_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n if_o our_o lord_n so_o thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o his_o corn_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o his_o barn_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o chaff_n but_o that_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n repreh_n those_o who_o pretend_v
brotherhood_n with_o christ_n yet_o neglect_n yea_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o christ_n have_v be_v tempt_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v on_o this_o word_n before_o 2._o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o either_o 1._o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tempter_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o instument_n 1._o by_o the_o tempter_n himself_o you_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a duel_n or_o combat_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n himself_o 2._o our_o lord_n also_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o great_a tempter_n instrument_n wicked_a man_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 16.1_o whereby_o they_o will_v try_v his_o power_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o curiosity_n they_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o slander_v they_o will_v have_v he_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 19.3_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v either_o deride_v he_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o one_o or_o other_o sex_n matth._n 22.18_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o try_v his_o obedience_n unto_o governor_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o they_o tempt_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n to_o try_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n joh._n 8.6_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n whether_o to_o be_v stone_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o either_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n who_o have_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o people_n as_o one_o who_o take_v away_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o liberty_n these_o and_o the_o like_a temptation_n he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o be_v tempt_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o let_v not_o we_o tempt_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o tempt_v he_o numb_a 21._o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v foil_v at_o his_o own_o weapon_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4.1_o it_o be_v unadvised_o speak_v of_o the_o stoic_a that_o jupiter_n can_v see_v no_o sight_n on_o earth_n more_o delightful_a to_o he_o or_o more_o honourable_a than_o cato_n kill_v of_o himself_o a_o cowardly_a act_n a_o foolish_a act_n he_o fear_v caesar_n will_v kill_v he_o and_o he_o to_o prevent_v he_o kill_v himself_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la moriare_fw-la mori_fw-la cato_n timourous_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n how_o much_o more_o delightful_a how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o see_v job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n grapple_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n from_o loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o child_n false_a accusation_n of_o seem_a friend_n suggestion_n to_o desperation_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o whatever_o witty_a cruelty_n this_o tempter_n can_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o conqueror_n job_n 19.25_o how_o honourable_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o satan_n the_o tempter_n shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o neither_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n satan_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v overcome_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 4.2_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n see_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o ibid._n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n observe_v 2._o who_o can_v promise_v himself_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v observe_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v observe_v 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o voluntary_o expose_v himself_o unto_o temptation_n that_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tempt_v he_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n see_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptation_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o even_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v he_o into_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o evil_a concupiscence_n he_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o that_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o other_o natural_a desire_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o sinful_a be_v implant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o be_v yet_o the_o tempter_n waylay_a we_o even_o in_o these_o as_o he_o tempt_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o not_o before_o and_o thus_o he_o try_v to_o make_v our_o table_n a_o snare_n by_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o and_o make_v the_o natural_a desire_n sinful_a thus_o to_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o sleep_n he_o add_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n yet_o a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v a_o man_n be_v often_o lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o his_o call_n ecclus._n 27.2_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v lawful_a action_n of_o man_n calling_n but_o as_o a_o nail_n stick_v fast_o between_o stone_n so_o do_v sin_n between_o buy_v and_o sell_v gen._n 39.11_o 12._o joseph_n go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o do_v his_o work_n chald._a paraph._n to_o look_v out_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o account_n and_o his_o mistress_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o folly_n such_o temptation_n follow_v upon_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o we_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o forbear_v the_o natural_a desire_n or_o desist_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n neither_o so_o nor_o so_o although_o temptation_n adhere_v unto_o these_o desire_n and_o action_n yet_o sin_n do_v not_o necessary_o adhere_v or_o cleave_v unto_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 5._o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v no_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 4._o then_o the_o midianite_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n so_o that_o temptation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n unless_o he_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o temptation_n so_o that_o temptation_n be_v not_o always_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n exhort_v 1._o let_v not_o we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v distrust_v he_o not_o exhort_v 2._o let_v not_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n observe_v behold_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o glorious_a pattern_n and_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o be_v tempt_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v all_o christ_n action_n and_o passion_n and_o temptation_n be_v our_o instruction_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 4._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o empty_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n yea_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o
joh._n 3._o the_o father_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n psal_n 68.19_o which_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o do_v ephes_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o the_o father_n give_v the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 27-32_a which_o st._n peter_n apply_v unto_o christ_n act._n 2_o 16-24_a 5._o the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1.1_o psal_n 102.25_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n hebr._n 1.10_o 3._o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n 1._o david_n exhort_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o &_o e._n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n appli_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o give_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o father_n isai_n 6._o which_o st._n john_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 12_o 37-41_a 3._o every_o knee_n must_v be_v bow_v to_o the_o father_n isai_n 45._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o philip._n 2._o 4._o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o 5._o belief_n be_v re-reposed_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v 1._o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n as_o here_o and_o hebr._n 1.10_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 33.6_o see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o sometime_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n hebr._n 1.3_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a outward_a and_o inward_a 1._o all_o thing_n outward_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o exod._n 20.11_o 2._o all_o thing_n inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.3_o reason_n 1._o why_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n see_v note_n above_o on_o hebr._n 1.3_o reason_n 2._o why_o the_o heaven_n ibid._n observe_v 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o see_v notes_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o in_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 3._o observe_v 2._o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ibid._n and_o in_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 5._o observe_v 3._o his_o transcendent_a fullness_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 4._o note_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n psal_n 24.1_o 2._o and_o 89.11_o see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 6._o observe_v 5._o by_o what_o authority_n the_o lord_n dispose_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 4._o observe_v 6._o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n how_o great_a be_v he_o who_o make_v this_o great_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n see_v as_o before_o on_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 2._o observe_v 7._o if_o christ_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v so_o much_o right_a as_o he_o to_o redeem_v they_o ibid._n observe_v 8._o if_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o see_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o create_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n observe_v 9_o what_o right_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n observe_v 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid._n observe_v 11._o if_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v they_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a deut._n 32._o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 5._o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o etc._n etc._n see_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 12._o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o deity_n be_v much_o oppose_v in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o add_v hereunto_o hebr._n 1.10_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n repreh_n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n reprehend_v those_o who_o mar_v they_o ibid._n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o trouble_v the_o earth_n ibid._n repreh_n 3._o the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o ibid._n consol_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n they_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n see_v notes_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o axiom_n from_o the_o diversity_n every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n this_o imparity_n may_v proceed_v from_o that_o great_a inequality_n of_o work_v for_o whosoever_o build_v a_o house_n he_o make_v it_o ex_fw-la praeexistente_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o herein_o art_n be_v inferior_a to_o nature_n and_o only_o a_o ape_n and_o imitator_n of_o it_o yea_o nature_n itself_o come_v short_a of_o divine_a operation_n for_o in_o nature_n ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o divine_a work_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v make_v even_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o create_v do_v not_o always_o enforce_v a_o make_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o chaos_n and_o mass_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 5_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o imparity_n and_o inequality_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n christ_n a_o son_n moses_n a_o servant_n christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n where_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o that_o serviceable_a faithfulness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o 1._o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n 2._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o 3._o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o moses_n indeed_o be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o servant_n moses_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v a_o servant_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o servant_n 1._o the_o word_n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o a_o servant_n be_v a_o relative_a name_n to_o a_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v moses_n master_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n and_o his_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o express_v moses_n be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v from_o a_o old_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o as_o a_o servant_n take_v care_n of_o his_o master_n person_n and_o good_n such_o a_o care_n as_o a_o physician_n have_v of_o his_o patient_n for_o so_o the_o word_n likewise_o signify_v there_o be_v divers_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o signify_v a_o servant_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o his_o labour_n and_o business_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o his_o youthfulness_n fit_a for_o labour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d juniores_fw-la ad_fw-la labores_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o may_v turn_v minister_n moses_n be_v often_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o any_o where_n that_o i_o read_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n renounce_v all_o relation_n of_o honour_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o
etc._n etc._n yet_o note_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o those_o title_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o abraham_n a_o friend_n of_o god_n dust_n and_o ash_n jacob_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n john_n 4._o how_o great_a be_v he_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o ephes_n 3.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n abigail_n a_o wife_n a_o handmaid_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand_n maiden_n observe_v hence_o discover_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a service_n 2._o it_o be_v unjust_a 3._o the_o misery_n of_o such_o servant_n 4._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n abase_v and_o dishonour_v the_o most_o noble_a observe_v hence_o appear_v the_o press_a necessity_n and_o urgent_a need_n of_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v repair_v the_o breach_n and_o bring_v in_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v 13._o the_o god_n of_o truth_n esay_n who_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n he_o alone_o can_v remedy_v this_o great_a evil_n so_o much_o himself_o imply_v luke_n 18._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n sure_o neither_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o towards_o man_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o foretell_v matth._n 10._o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v by_o micah_n chap._n 7.6_o 7._o now_o god_n house_n be_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v either_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o his_o people_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v considerable_a according_a to_o god_n house_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v or_o according_a to_o god_n household_n which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v when_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o chief_a surveyor_n or_o master_n builder_n he_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n answerable_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o all_o that_o house_n when_o he_o rule_v the_o people_n wise_o and_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o there_o be_v virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o estate_n among_o which_o faithfulness_n be_v one_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a bond_n or_o free_a master_n or_o servant_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a season_n a_o leaven_n that_o must_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n a_o tie_n that_o bind_v all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n one_o to_o another_o without_o which_o humane_a society_n must_v needs_o be_v ravel_v and_o disperse_v one_o man_n from_o another_o observe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n vers_n 1._o a_o faithful_a minister_n col._n 1.7_o faithful_n child_n tit._n 1.6_o a_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 2.13_o a_o faithful_a steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o a_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.45_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v something_o for_o other_o proper_a wherein_o they_o be_v trust_v and_o wherein_o they_o show_v their_o faithfulness_n observe_v 3._o note_v here_o that_o decent_a and_o due_a decorum_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o decent_a order_n he_o have_v set_v in_o it_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n ministration_n of_o life_n and_o ministration_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o eph._n 4._o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4._o the_o lord_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v trust_v we_o withal_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v little_a it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a consol_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o his_o house_n he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o trust_v they_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n nor_o will_v he_o expect_v a_o account_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a good_n suppose_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o if_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o require_v a_o account_n as_o from_o a_o master_n but_o as_o from_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o story_n of_o a_o natural_a a_o innocent_a who_o live_v innocent_o who_o constant_a say_n it_o be_v lord_n require_v no_o more_o of_o i_o than_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o exhort_v to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o we_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o what_o a_o high_a commendation_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o repair_v the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 12.15_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoash_n they_o deal_v faithful_o and_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n chap._n 22.7_o and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 34.12_o they_o who_o repair_v the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o these_o bvilder_n so_o faithful_a in_o repair_v as_o moses_n be_v in_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o whosoever_o be_v god_n workman_n be_v faithful_a such_o be_v workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2_o tim._n 2.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyrus_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v tell_v his_o son_n cambyses_n son_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o this_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o will_v preserve_v thy_o kingdom_n but_o many_o friend_n be_v thy_o true_a sceptre_n but_o think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v faithful_a nor_o be_v they_o by_o nature_n trusty_a they_o must_v be_v make_v faithful_a by_o bounty_n love_n and_o goodness_n so_o xenophon_n belove_a we_o be_v not_o bear_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o our_o god_n the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o servant_n trusty_a and_o faithful_a be_v to_o trust_v he_o you_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o vessel_n first_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a etc._n etc._n repreh_n 1._o the_o spouse_n unfaithful_a to_o her_o spiritual_a husband_n who_o yield_v herself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o god_n house_n not_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.19_o 20._o repreh_n 2._o the_o busy_a body_n who_o deal_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o trust_v they_o and_o mean_a time_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2.37_o the_o german_n complain_v of_o their_o beutefeu_n so_o may_v we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n revel_v 16.1_o 13.14_o repreb_n those_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o tacit_o accuse_v their_o lord_n for_o not_o give_v they_o strength_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o contra_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la tentationis_fw-la o_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a i_o can_v withstand_v it_o no_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n or_o thou_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2._o moses_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n contain_v one_o end_n of_o moses_n faithful_a service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v 1._o that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n reveil_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o
q._n d._n who_o will_v dare_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a observe_v 2._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n lenity_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o god_n who_o bear_v our_o temptation_n and_o probation_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n unto_o god_n marvellous_a work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o find_v he_o powerful_a true_a and_o faithful_a and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o prove_v he_o though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n 2._o thus_o they_o do_v forty_o year_n 1._o they_o tempt_v and_o prove_v god_n though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n psal_n 95._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o they_o see_v his_o work_n yet_o tempt_v he_o what_o work_n be_v these_o those_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o it_o may_v note_v that_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d opera_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o in_o the_o text_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v god_n great_a work_n yea_o all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v find_v he_o and_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n as_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n water_z out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o by_o nature_n afford_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o wrought_v these_o and_o the_o like_a work_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v or_o no_o whether_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o no_o who_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ratio_fw-la from_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n here_o reduce_v it_o as_o also_o act_v 28.26_o 27._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o inadvertency_n and_o unregard_v be_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v wrought_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o man_n may_v observe_v they_o remember_v they_o and_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o they_o or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o man_n proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o sure_o we_o have_v not_o see_v into_o nor_o remember_v god_n work_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o see_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o ezec._n 12.9_o and_o 24.19_o and_o 37.18_o what_o then_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o sure_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o god_n great_a work_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 8.1_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n may_v see_v god_n marvellous_a work_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o text_n have_v do_v yet_o without_o that_o due_a effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v in_o our_o sight_n ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v other_o work_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n so_o st._n paul_n reason_n god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o etc._n etc._n repreh_n 1._o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n work_n repreh_n 2._o those_o that_o though_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o believe_v not_o repreh_n 3._o the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o although_o the_o lord_n therefore_o work_v his_o work_n that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o puishment_n of_o it_o that_o other_o harm_n may_v make_v they_o beware_v yet_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v their_o judgement_n jer._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o 44.2_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n what_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n ezech._n 23.11_o aholah_n and_o aholibah_n dan._n 5.22_o though_o belshazzar_n know_v what_o befall_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.21_o exhort_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n work_n in_o other_o and_o in_o ourselves_o 5._o the_o father_n tempt_v god_n prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n name_v temptation_n and_o prove_v of_o god_n though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n which_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n 1._o their_o father_n tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o lxx_o turn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o prove_v be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v god_n and_o see_v his_o work_n observe_v 1._o they_o who_o prove_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o or_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o experimental_o find_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n he_o who_o prove_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v examine_v and_o try_v his_o work_n shall_v find_v experimental_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.24_o gen._n 1.1_o mark_v 6.2_o every_o creature_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o proportion_v unto_o other_o both_o in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n that_o they_o prove_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o heed_v calcantur_fw-la be_v due_o consider_v provoke_v admiration_n considerata_fw-la admiratione_n habentur_fw-la he_o who_o prove_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v see_v and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o work_n psal_n 92._o ult_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a ezec._n 18.25_o observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n observe_v 3._o they_o who_o prove_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n shall_v experimental_o find_v that_o in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o character_n and_o glorious_a epithet_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v so_o mal._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v this_o challenge_n look_v into_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a and_o see_v ecclus._n 2.10_o do_v ever_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confound_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o abide_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o be_v forsake_v or_o who_o do_v he_o ever_o despise_v that_o call_v upon_o he_o observe_v 4._o they_o who_o prove_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n shall_v find_v and_o see_v his_o work_n issue_n forth_o answerable_o zach._n 1.5_o 6._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o jer._n 44.28_o observe_v 5._o and_o who_o have_v not_o experimental_o find_v his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n observe_v 6._o yea_o the_o lord_n honour_v the_o virtuous_a child_n of_o vicious_a parent_n we_o have_v many_o psalm_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n the_o proselyte_n be_v tender_o regard_v ittay_v the_o gittite_n ebedmelech_n the_o aethiopian_a ruth_n the_o moabitess_n vriah_n the_o hittite_n araunah_n the_o jebusite_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o character_n to_o discover_v among_o all_o
he_o erect_v their_o mind_n and_o raise_v they_o unto_o good_a hope_n we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o apostle_n wise_o balance_v the_o soul_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n mix_v with_o hope_n we_o read_v in_o deut._n 24.6_o moses_n forbid_v to_o take_v the_o upper_a or_o nether_a millstone_n to_o pawn_v for_o he_o who_o so_o do_v take_v the_o life_n to_o pledge_v the_o upper_a millstone_n signify_v fear_n the_o nether_a millstone_n signify_v hope_n gregory_n hope_n raise_v the_o soul_n and_o endanger_v it_o now_o lest_o it_o rise_v to_o presumption_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o fear_n and_o fear_v if_o it_o exceed_v endanger_v it_o also_o lest_o it_o sink_v into_o despair_n there_o be_v need_n of_o hope_n medio_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o timorem_fw-la neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v without_o hazard_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n lest_o fear_n the_o upper_a millstone_n sink_v into_o despair_n it_o be_v support_v by_o hope_n lest_o hope_v the_o nether_a millstone_n arise_v to_o presumption_n it_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11.20_o 1._o then_o he_o fence_v the_o soul_n against_o presumption_n vers_fw-la 2._o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o divine_a sentence_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v alike_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o 4._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o who_o hear_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o hear_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n we_o be_v gospellize_v or_o gospel_v now_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o preach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n promise_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n unto_o all_o penitent_a one_o who_o turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o enable_v we_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n as_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o receive_v it_o rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n also_o as_o matth._n 4.17_o act._n 2.3_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n other_o abroad_o have_v hear_v by_o those_o disperse_a disciple_n act._n 8.4_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 13.14_o 15._o especial_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o we_o gentile_n have_v be_v gospellize_v or_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o we_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v initiate_v and_o train_v up_o and_o enter_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o gentile_n psal_n 147._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o god_n design_n matth._n 10.6_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 13.46_o howbeit_o this_o be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v humble_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v low_a and_o become_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 11.5_o unto_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v the_o very_o best_a news_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o mankind_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n represent_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v flesh_n and_o glad_a tiding_n and_o the_o gospel_n import_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o most_o joyful_a message_n unto_o man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n isaac_n live_v at_o the_o well_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o the_o passage_n of_o rebecca_n lie_v by_o the_o brook_n besor_n and_o psal_n 110._o and_o 1_o sam._n 30._o but_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o for_o even_o the_o evil_a spirit_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a flesh_n but_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n ghrist_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o so_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o i_o and_o every_o believer_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.19_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o only_o god_n himself_o can_v give_v we_o st._n paul_n labour_v to_o declare_v this_o gal._n 1.1_o 11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v find_v above_o forty_o time_n in_o a_o active_a signification_n but_o a_o passive_a form_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o news_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o man_n wisdom_n as_o for_o like_a reason_n the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o active_a whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o our_o salvation_n yea_o all_o our_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o to_o a_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o observe_v 3._o observe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o reentry_n into_o god_n rest_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o true_a gospel_n here_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 52.9_o and_o nahum_n 1.15_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o col._n 1.5_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 4._o observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o special_a observe_v 5._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n unto_o their_o father_n act._n 13.32_o 33._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n observe_v 6._o how_o happy_a have_v this_o people_n be_v have_v they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n have_v they_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v their_o time_n and_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o heart_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o happy_a may_v their_o posterity_n yet_o be_v be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o power_n and_o they_o harden_v not_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o hence_o then_o
to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n than_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n exhort_v 2._o these_o hebrew_n lead_v we_o yet_o further_o and_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o follow_v they_o yet_o far_o they_o take_v they_o acceptable_o entertain_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n with_o joy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v their_o leader_n act._n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n the_o great_a example_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n call_v his_o gospel_n a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v he_o give_v we_o his_o example_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o teach_v also_o by_o his_o precept_n what_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o his_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.3_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o eight_o beatitude_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o doubtless_o the_o last_o vers_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 6.22_o 23._o though_o he_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o beatitude_n yet_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o last_o there_o can_v be_v so_o great_a joy_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o a_o better_a etc._n etc._n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n a_o little_a labour_n do_v sometime_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n the_o move_v of_o the_o helm_n turn_v the_o ship_n quite_o another_o way_n the_o same_o letter_n shuffle_v and_o place_v different_o make_v all_o their_o different_a word_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n place_v in_o a_o diverse_a order_n make_v extreme_a different_a sense_n such_o different_a sense_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a place_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v and_o change_v from_o the_o genuine_a order_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o better_a wealth_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o will_v endure_v what_o a_o difference_n be_v here_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a etc._n etc._n this_o translation_n persuade_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n a_o better_a etc._n etc._n the_o true_a read_n of_o these_o word_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o suppose_v believer_n to_o have_v a_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o outward_a good_n with_o joy_n vide_fw-la bezoe_n annotat._n in_o locum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o the_o v._o l._n nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a nor_o english_a manuscript_n castellio_n turn_v the_o word_n intelligentes_fw-la habere_fw-la uâs_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la meliores_fw-la opes_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o durabiles_fw-la that_o which_o will_v endure_v because_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o second_o future_a it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o wealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v plunder_v in_o the_o word_n before_o so_o the_o french_a bible_n high_a dutch_a spanish_a and_o italian_a and_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o low_a dutch_a so_o pagnine_a vatablus_n tygurine_n bible_n which_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o obscure_v which_o point_v at_o the_o present_a and_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o better_a and_o durable_a riches_n which_o wisdom_n have_v and_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o the_o believe_a soul_n prov._n 8.18_o according_a to_o which_o the_o poor_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o rich_a towards_o god_n luk._n 12.21_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o better_a wealth_n a_o learned_a critic_n understand_v to_o be_v only_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o hereafter_o dicuntur_fw-la rem_fw-la habere_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la jus_o habent_fw-la loquendi_fw-la genere_fw-la etiam_fw-la jurisconsultis_fw-la usitato_fw-la but_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o entitle_v god_n people_n to_o a_o a_o right_n to_o a_o estate_n in_o reversion_n only_o but_o enstate_v they_o in_o a_o present_a and_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_n prov._n 24.4_o luk._n 16.11_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o hebr._n 11.26_o for_o whereas_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n they_o who_o believe_v have_v real_a possession_n of_o it_o joh._n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o who_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o right_o understand_v see_v the_o place_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o translation_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o render_v the_o word_n so_o upon_o a_o design_n why_o namely_o for_o the_o avoid_n and_o prevent_v of_o that_o execrable_a error_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o some_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v collect_v from_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v any_o righteousness_n any_o goodness_n any_o virtue_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n till_o hereafter_o 2._o other_o out_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o that_o without_o the_o man._n mean_a time_n come_v we_o to_o the_o several_a axiom_n contain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o text._n the_o hebrew_n substance_n be_v a_o better_a substance_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v substance_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a substance_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v substance_n common_o signify_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o both_o in_o humane_a author_n and_o sacred_a as_o lxx_o prov._n 13.11_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o 18.11_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o 19.14_o house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n jer._n 9.10_o nor_o can_v man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o cattle_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v wealth_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o comparison_n of_o the_o word_n that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o you_o read_v of_o matt._n 6.20_o lay_v up_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o 19.21_o sell_v all_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v here_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o else_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o concomitant_a work_n and_o endowment_n riches_n and_o treasure_n prov._n 8.21_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o bring_v in_o wisdom_n invite_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o herself_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v she_o to_o inherit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o lxx_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o be_v itself_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o very_a be_v itself_o and_o thus_o the_o lxx_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o 2._o this_o substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o these_o word_n import_v a_o comparison_n
who_o near_a neighbourhood_n have_v unite_v together_o and_o religion_n beside_o other_o particularity_n and_o obligation_n yet_o they_o estrange_v themselves_o one_o from_o other_o and_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v their_o unpeaceableness_n they_o for_o their_o part_n bear_v they_o no_o malice_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o absalon_n and_o amnon_n absalon_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a he_o be_v his_o brother_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o what_o do_v absalon_n think_v we_o bear_v amnon_n no_o malice_n what_o say_v the_o text_n 2_o sam._n 13.22_o absalon_n speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o for_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o man_n impartial_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v find_v hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d silence_n or_o not_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o dissolve_v amity_n and_o increase_v malice_n what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o we_o shall_v some_o petty_a quarrel_n prove_v a_o perpetual_a rapture_n shall_v a_o small_a breach_n ravel_v all_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o faithful_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o we_o be_v so_o we_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n observe_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o his_o kinsman_n lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13.8_o observe_v his_o peaceable_a disposition_n towards_o abimelech_n a_o stranger_n though_o he_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o his_o servant_n gen._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o but_o yet_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o break_v the_o public_a peace_n yet_o their_o reproveableness_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o have_v not_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o array_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o he_o and_o our_o true_a enemy_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n not_o man_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v he_o not_o command_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o have_v the_o complete_a armour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o eph._n 6_o 13-18_a and_o how_o have_v we_o obey_v this_o command_n rebel_n all_o we_o be_v sure_o since_o we_o have_v so_o long_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n enemy_n god_n have_v send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n among_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o take_v our_o peace_n from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a security_n and_o ease_n yea_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o god_n be_v wonderful_a towards_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n notwithstanding_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n our_o rebellion_n our_o provocation_n against_o he_o he_o never_o afford_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n so_o long_o a_o peace_n the_o long_a we_o read_v of_o be_v eighty_o year_n judg._n 3.20_o our_o peace_n exceed_v that_o number_n of_o year_n almost_o double_a and_o now_o it_o seem_v our_o iniquity_n be_v almost_o full_a repreh_n 2._o other_o though_o they_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o some_o yet_o they_o straiten_v they_o to_o other_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o this_o zeal_n sometime_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o burn_v like_o fire_n james_n and_o john_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n every_o sect_n in_o religion_n have_v more_o or_o less_o be_v kindle_v with_o this_o fire_n they_o follow_v peace_n only_o with_o their_o own_o and_o can_v brook_v other_o captain_n jobson_n in_o his_o relation_n touch_v africa_n tell_v that_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n synebra_n be_v a_o several_a religion_n and_o the_o man_n extreme_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o more_o hateful_a than_o in_o the_o other_o exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n three_o duty_n there_o be_v towards_o all_o man_n 1._o mercy_n towards_o all_o in_o misery_n 2._o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o 3._o peace_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o common_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v our_o general_a call_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o col._n 3.15_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o peace_n that_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o follow_v his_o call_n though_o that_o be_v but_o particular_a how_o much_o more_o this_o general_a call_n which_o be_v to_o peace_n 3._o this_o be_v god_n common_a and_o general_a design_n to_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n act._n 15.2_o which_o be_v fall_v down_o what_o be_v that_o love_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o love_a his_o belove_a his_o peaceable_a one_o that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o signify_v love_n for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v not_o build_v god_n a_o house_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n in_o abundance_n and_o make_v great_a war_n 1_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o have_v david_n offend_v then_o in_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a war_n at_o god_n command_n sure_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n itself_o that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wish_v one_o to_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o wish_n that_o which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o christ_n leave_v for_o a_o legacy_n unto_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o can_v give_v no_o better_o no_o great_a peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o malevolent_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o he_o leave_v it_o hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la christ_n speak_v peace_n to_o our_o house_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o nabal_n such_o churl_n as_o to_o reject_v it_o 1_o sam._n 25.6_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n these_o man_n be_v peaceable_a with_o we_o gen._n 34.21_o 6._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v love_v and_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o these_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a be_v not_o israelites_n 2_o sam._n 21.2_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o pursue_v their_o hatred_n unto_o saul_n after_o his_o death_n even_o in_o his_o seed_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n be_v peaceable_a it_o be_v a_o jew_n note_n but_o worthy_a a_o christian_n observation_n and_o imitation_n the_o gibeonite_n the_o high-minded_a one_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a zeal_n these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o they_o be_v not_o peaceable_a as_o this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o god_n people_n so_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o people_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n 7._o we_o complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o what_o be_v great_a grievance_n than_o long_o and_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n these_o many_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o what_o so_o great_a as_o war_n and_o of_o war_n civil_a war_n which_o we_o all_o fear_n and_o which_o many_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v avert_v if_o this_o common_a peace_n obtain_v there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n for_o contentious_a and_o dishonest_a lawyer_n and_o a_o soldier_n will_v be_v as_o useless_a as_o a_o chamber_n chimney_n in_o summer_n probus_n the_o emperor_n worthy_a of_o that_o name_n say_v he_o hope_v the_o city_n will_v ere_o long_o be_v keep_v without_o garrison_n all_o the_o war_n of_o late_a have_v be_v for_o the_o best_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n be_v peace_n rom._n 14._o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n sign_n do_v we_o follow_v peace_n then_o will_v we_o use_v
we_o follow_v also_o holiness_n with_o all_o man_n sure_o we_o must_v if_o it_o be_v holiness_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o ought_v ever_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess_n 5.15_o but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o make_v and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n which_o some_o in_o all_o age_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o cover_v their_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o that_o holiness_n they_o think_v more_o worthy_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.3_o 9_o the_o learned_a scribe_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v such_o that_o to_o promote_v the_o wealth_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o honour_v their_o decay_a parent_n so_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v for_o relief_n it_o be_v corban_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o i_o col._n 2.18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o kind_n of_o make_a holiness_n as_o most_o thing_n which_o man_n make_v themselves_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o proud_a people_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o false_a holiness_n despise_v other_o esay_n 65.5_o they_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o such_o a_o generation_n the_o wise_a man_n describe_v prov._n 30.12_o a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n with_o these_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o make_v invent_v and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n with_o who_o we_o must_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n follow_v holiness_n with_o such_o as_o these_o david_n profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o holiness_n with_o such_o as_o these_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n but_o why_o be_v we_o urge_v so_o much_o to_o follow_v holiness_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o pursue_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o so_o pursue_v after_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v if_o he_o run_v and_o follow_v after_o his_o own_o will_n if_o he_o run_v his_o own_o course_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o understand_v he_o who_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o viz._n if_o he_o will_v save_v it_o his_o own_o way_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v add_v sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la rom._n 9_o as_o esau_n get_v not_o the_o blessing_n by_o willing_a and_o run_v to_o catch_v his_o father_n some_o venison_n but_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n through_o the_o prevent_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 10.17_o come_v run_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n point_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n tush_o he_o have_v run_v they_o over_o as_o many_o of_o we_o do_v by_o rote_n with_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a meaning_n whereby_o they_o can_v profit_v nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matt._n 19_o 20._o what_o want_v i_o yet_o how_o much_o short_a come_v i_o of_o the_o mark_n so_o proper_o alas_o he_o have_v run_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a for_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o mar._n 10.21_o and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o fall_v short_a yet_o thou_o lack_v one_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o holiness_n then_o be_v holiness_n flee_v and_o go_v away_o from_o we_o we_o follow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v go_v from_o we_o vltima_fw-la coelestùm_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la i_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o want_n of_o holiness_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n i_o complain_v not_o that_o holiness_n be_v go_v from_o they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o talk_v jest_a jeer_a the_o holy_a communion_n table_n be_v profane_v by_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o stand_v upon_o it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o own_o table_n at_o home_n that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o a_o playhouse_n as_o in_o a_o church_n and_o that_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o wish_v better_a behaviour_n among_o we_o when_o we_o meet_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n i_o place_v not_o holiness_n in_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o they_o look_v what_o puddle_n what_o sink_v many_o man_n make_v of_o their_o own_o body_n by_o intemperancy_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n what_o rot_a and_o noisome_a sepulcher_n they_o make_v their_o throat_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n breathe_v out_o the_o loathsome_a stench_n of_o dead_a work_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n horrid_a oath_n and_o hell-bred_a blasphemy_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n where_o be_v our_o holiness_n sure_o holiness_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a profaneness_n but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v be_v know_v profane_a man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o well_o let_v we_o make_v a_o narrow_a search_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o who_o conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a let_v we_o deal_v impartial_o with_o ourselves_o be_v there_o no_o hatred_n no_o variance_n no_o emulation_n no_o strife_n no_o sedition_n be_v there_o no_o revenge_n no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o heart_n man_n and_o speak_v free_o be_v thou_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a can_v thou_o discern_v other_o filthiness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o discern_v the_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pollution_n in_o god_n sight_n where_o then_o be_v thy_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v a_o separation_n as_o well_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o then_o do_v thou_o excel_v they_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o filthiness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v exclude_v thence_o for_o thy_o filthiness_n of_o spirit_n galat._n 5.19_o 20._o 2._o if_o we_o must_v eager_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o holiness_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o much_o short_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.23_o have_v hear_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v impartial_o conclude_v both_o guilty_a for_o all_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o remiss_a no_o slow_a no_o easy_a pace_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n eager_o earnest_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n the_o principal_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o he_o add_v a_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o best_a activity_n every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v feasible_a he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n if_o all_o man_n will_v thus_o fight_v the_o war_n will_v be_v present_o at_o a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 9.25_o this_o reprove_v we_o all_o that_o with_o this_o eagerness_n and_o earnestness_n we_o pursue_v not_o after_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o we_o all_o more_o or_o less_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n after_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o holiness_n
write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n that_o your_o sin_n your_o straying_n your_o error_n and_o wind_n be_v forgive_v you_o through_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n require_v not_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o holiness_n in_o thou_o and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v old_a traveller_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n such_o as_o be_v st._n paul_n phil._n 3.12_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a so_o fast_o as_o other_o do_v yet_o follow_v though_o a_o far_o off_o like_o that_o child_n sequiturque_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o our_o race_n be_v clog_v with_o many_o difficulty_n but_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v freedom_n and_o enlargement_n pythagoras_n understand_v this_o by_o the_o letter_n y_fw-fr this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o well_n which_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v gen._n 26.20_o the_o first_o be_v esec_n great_a strife_n for_o that_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v great_a contention_n there_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o water_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o young_a follower_n after_o holiness_n 2._o the_o second_o well_o be_v call_v sitnah_n that_o be_v enmity_n and_o hatred_n the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o oppose_v the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o race_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o young_a man_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v rehoboth_n which_o signify_v largeness_n and_o spaciousness_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n psal_n 66.12_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o three_o well_n those_o three_o stage_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n psal_n 31.7_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n there_o be_v esec_n strife_n and_o trouble_n 2._o thou_o have_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v the_o sitnah_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n 3._o thou_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n in_o a_o large_a room_n there_o be_v rehoboth_n largeness_n and_o liberty_n o_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v psal_n 84.5_o 6._o for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o lxx_o v._o l._n make_v it_o a_o well_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o soul_n may_v then_o sing_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exhort_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o also_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o render_v man_n true_o valiant_a and_o terrible_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a exhortation_n for_o so_o excellent_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o pursuit_n that_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v well_o require_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n even_o in_o common_a judgement_n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v lovely_a desirable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o even_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a lovely_a and_o desirable_a unto_o which_o the_o soul_n reach_v and_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o and_o longetth_v after_o it_o according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o appetite_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a be_v also_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v more_o lovely_a more_o desirable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o yet_o further_o whatsoever_o be_v best_a of_o all_o be_v most_o lovely_a most_o of_o all_o desirable_a and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maxim_n ad_fw-la maxim_n then_o sure_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o which_o be_v indeed_o essential_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o even_o in_o common_a judgement_n most_o lovely_a most_o desirable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v follow_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n most_o earnest_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o most_o earnest_o enforce_v the_o act_n upon_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n righteousness_n shall_v thou_o follow_v i._n e._n this_o this_o alone_a be_v lovely_a desirable_a and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o this_o alone_a thou_o shall_v most_o eager_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v deut._n 16.20_o which_o discover_v the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o inordinate_a appetite_n that_o when_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o most_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a good_a and_o most_o to_o be_v follow_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o but_o only_o seem_v good_a the_o most_o lovely_a etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v and_o the_o seem_a good_a carry_v it_o example_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v name_v at_o our_o ordinary_a repast_n nature_n deal_v true_o with_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v eat_v enough_o or_o drink_v enough_o and_o stint_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a mediocrity_n but_o here_o come_v in_o some_o new_a name_v wine_n or_o a_o dish_n in_o fashion_n now_o the_o base_a appetite_n prefer_v excess_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n before_o holiness_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a good_a profane_a esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o thus_o when_o there_o stand_v but_o a_o lie_n between_o we_o and_o a_o good_a bargain_n judas_n prefer_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n before_o the_o essential_a holiness_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o many_o a_o one_o part_n with_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o far_o less_o sum_n thus_o when_o we_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n we_o grow_v revengeful_a reject_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v act._n 3.14_o o_o beloved_n we_o do_v not_o genral_o prize_v holiness_n at_o the_o worth_n value_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o two_o competitor_n for_o a_o place_n or_o privilege_n christ_n and_o barrabas_n the_o one_o have_v all_o worth_n in_o he_o the_o other_o altogether_o worthless_a what_o wrong_a be_v this_o yet_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o most_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n a_o partial_a man_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 28.21_o 1._o this_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o holiness_n be_v beautiful_a and_o graceful_a the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 96.9_o we_o read_v of_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n a_o holy_a temple_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a dwell_a place_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o wherein_o consist_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o glorious_a cherubim_n in_o pure_a engraving_n bell_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o carve_a work_n costly_a vestment_n in_o curious_a imbroydery_n rich_a hang_n in_o paint_a wall_n etc._n etc._n true_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o this_o or_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v down_o right_a of_o that_o opinion_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v draw_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n that_o place_n of_o the_o psal_n 96.9_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o beautiful_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o resemble_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o temple_n the_o devil_n can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v place_v holiness_n in_o temple_n tabernacle_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n see_v without_o we_o unto_o ourselves_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o tabernacle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o so_o speak_v the_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n apoc._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a
or_o rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o 1._o from_o the_o loss_n and_o that_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o the_o loss_n the_o shame_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o that_o deceit_n the_o more_o near_o and_o inward_a the_o more_o dangerous_a they_o be_v self-deceiver_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a deceiver_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o method_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o one_o entire_a precept_n and_o 2._o a_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o precept_n be_v considerable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o the_o operative_a word_n and_o 2._o the_o operation_n or_o do_v of_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o sole_a hear_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o out-outward_a 1._o the_o inward_a word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n have_v do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v turn_n it_o thus_o god_n do_v or_o say_v so_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o his_o word_n example_n be_v infinite_a according_a to_o which_o notion_n many_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o where_o moses_n tell_v israel_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n chald._n o_o that_o we_o have_v one_o like_o moses_n that_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o we_o but_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o tharg_n the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v one_o like_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n that_o may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o thing_n hide_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o far_a place_n not_o so_o the_o word_n s._n paul_n understand_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.6_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n that_o inward_a word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o according_a to_o s._n austin_n s._n anselm_n aquinas_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o other_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la for_o this_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o inward_a ear_n as_o the_o other_o to_o the_o outward_a ephes_n 2.17_o hebr._n 12.25_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v every_o one_o the_o world_n it_o self_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a word_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o essential_a truth_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o engraft_a inward_a word_n the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o image_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o inward_a a_o word_n of_o truth_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o whole_a outward_a word_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o information_n contain_v testimony_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o history_n concern_v person_n or_o 2._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o reformation_n in_o righteousness_n contain_v precept_n 1._o affirmative_a command_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o negative_a prohibit_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v or_o 3._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o affection_n contain_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n and_o those_o either_o 1._o promise_n exciting_a love_n delight_n hope_n joy_n and_o the_o like_a or_o 2._o threaten_n exciting_a fear_n grief_n carefulness_n indignation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o unto_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o part_n the_o whole_a outward_a word_n may_v be_v reduce_v which_o word_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o christian_n activity_n the_o word_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v inventor_n of_o figment_n and_o fable_n but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o many_o such_o who_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o fictores_fw-la but_o factores_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o not_o player_n or_o prayer_n with_o the_o word_n but_o worker_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o this_o do_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o inward_a and_o outward_a whence_o proceed_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a righteousness_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o word_n be_v opere_fw-la adimplere_fw-la say_v aquinas_n there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n where_o obedience_n be_v want_v such_o be_v before_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o when_o god_n jer._n 4._o have_v complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o know_v not_o he_o present_o add_v i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o form_n and_o void_a the_o do_v of_o the_o word_n fill_v up_o that_o vacuum_n which_o be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o passion_n as_o action_n by_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v as_o well_o by_o omit_v what_o the_o word_n prohibit_v as_o by_o perform_v what_o the_o word_n command_v thus_o holy_a david_n conclude_v that_o psal_n 15._o which_o have_v more_o negative_n than_o affirmitives_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n yea_o where_o there_o be_v more_o negative_n or_o action_n to_o be_v leave_v undo_v than_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a ezech._n 18._o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o of_o they_o negative_n and_o contain_v thing_n to_o be_v leave_v undo_v so_o that_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o so_o one_o translation_n render_v the_o text_n este_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la sermoni_fw-la pareatis_fw-la such_o as_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o because_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v who_o he_o obey_v be_v you_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o syriach_n have_v it_o which_o word_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o serve_v as_o to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n hearer_n may_v be_v also_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o understand_v hearer_n or_o student_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v let_v they_o hear_v on_o in_o god_n name_n benefacitis_fw-la say_v st._n peter_n such_o be_v not_o hearer_n only_o these_o be_v such_o as_o give_v the_o word_n the_o hear_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o such_o be_v they_o in_o jer._n 43._o and_o ezech._n 33._o such_o be_v the_o israelite_n which_o signify_v the_o hearer_n of_o god_n and_o typify_v a_o sect_n of_o our_o day_n as_o notable_a for_o hear_v as_o they_o for_o their_o golden_a earrings_a of_o which_o aaron_n and_o gideon_n make_v idol_n as_o these_o do_v of_o their_o hear_n
who_o like_o their_o father_n ishmael_n have_v their_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o such_o even_o of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o may_v be_v prove_v undeniable_o from_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o evangelical_n word_n no_o man_n i_o suppose_v make_v question_n of_o it_o if_o any_o do_v our_o saviour_n will_v resolve_v he_o matth._n 7._o where_o he_o teach_v his_o auditor_n not_o to_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o to_o do_v his_o say_n and_o in_o that_o general_a commission_n matth._n 28._o he_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 2._o and_o as_o little_a doubt_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n away_o from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o immediate_o follow_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.15_o 19_o now_o both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n word_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o old_a conversation_n according_a to_o the_o syriach_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o as_o much_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n for_o measure_n and_o degree_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n well_o matth._n 5.18_o 19_o 48._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o 13.11_o col._n 3.14_o tit._n 2.12.13_o revel_v 22.14_o compare_v with_o vers_n 18.19_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v appear_v from_o man_n just_a and_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a because_o proceed_v from_o a_o manifold_a right_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n covenant_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o upon_o these_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v erect_v and_o into_o these_o as_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v final_o resolve_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o maker_n our_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v predestine_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o ruth_n the_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n say_v st._n jerom_n who_o be_v redeem_v by_o boaz_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n bring_v forth_o obed_n a_o servant_n or_o doer_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n all_o which_o howsoever_o most_v true_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o divine_a truth_n so_o much_o oppose_v as_o this_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n dispute_n be_v endless_a i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n and_o resolve_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a doubt_n but_o if_o believer_n in_o the_o word_n be_v save_v what_o need_v we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n what_o need_v we_o do_v more_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v prodigal_a of_o our_o obedience_n why_o be_v this_o waist_n it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o judas_n who_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o some_o who_o gain_n i_o fear_n be_v their_o godliness_n who_o measure_n their_o religion_n by_o the_o purse_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a cheap_a but_o though_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v save_v yet_o not_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o ignorant_a man_n conceive_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o that_o of_o promise_n but_o as_o well_o that_o of_o precept_n prohibition_n and_o commination_n and_o god_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o command_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v for_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o obedient_a be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o heb._n 3.18_o be_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v yet_o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o which_o be_v alone_o as_o all_o agree_v but_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 6.8_o 9_o say_v his_o spouse_n be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v say_v he_o sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n faith_n have_v her_o train_n and_o retinue_n of_o other_o grace_n attend_v on_o it_o inward_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o inseparable_a which_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 8.11_o for_o from_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o soul_n advance_v itself_o and_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o a_o double_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o god_n who_o be_v objectum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n actus_fw-la fruitivi_fw-la but_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a good_a and_o look_v no_o further_o indeed_o they_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n to_o purvey_v for_o that_o good_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o return_v home_o again_o and_o rest_v there_o as_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v himself_o meat_n yet_o eat_v it_o not_o there_o but_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o thus_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v save_v alone_o but_o must_v be_v act_v unto_o god_n honour_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o thus_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a say_v our_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o faith_n with_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n use_v faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sentence_n gal._n 6.15_o only_o obedience_n put_v for_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v deny_v there_o the_o other_o be_v deny_v also_o rom._n 10.16_o all_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n why_o so_o for_o esaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n deny_v the_o consequent_a
end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n 2._o and_o this_o like_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o sail_n of_o the_o ship_n help_v to_o lighten_v our_o burden_n and_o expedite_v our_o course_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n say_v s._n john_n 1_o epist_n 5.3_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a no_o his_o burden_n his_o yoke_n be_v light_a because_o he_o our_o strong_a helper_n help_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o we_o as_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a ox_n bear_v up_o the_o yoke_n from_o the_o less_o or_o weak_a insomuch_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n but_o have_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o may_v run_v that_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o burden_n not_o only_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n and_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n 2._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n the_o commadment_n say_v moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n above_o thy_o strength_n or_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o obscure_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o powerful_a argument_n with_o learned_a man_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v so_o seasonable_o as_o here_o 3._o the_o do_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o most_o profound_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 17.17_o which_o will_v of_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n i._n e._n separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o apply_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o all_o good_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o both_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n that_o work_n iniquity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n when_o we_o return_v from_o our_o iniquity_n we_o understand_v god_n truth_n dan._n 9.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o desire_v wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o god_n will_v give_v she_o to_o thou_o ecclus_n 1._o for_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 2.26_o yea_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_o they_o who_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n shall_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o unto_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o say_v moses_n for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o best_a method_n to_o get_v knowledge_n so_o to_o teach_v and_o confess_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o do_v and_o then_o teach_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o belove_v who_o exhort_v other_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shout_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v s._n luke_n act._n 11._o s._n paul_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o essential_a word_n in_o he_o before_o he_o teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o ezechiel_n must_v first_o eat_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o must_v s._n john_n eat_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o then_o preach_v to_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n and_o sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n say_v s._n john_n we_o all_o love_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n sometime_o but_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o say_v he_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a o_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o will_v hardly_o down_v with_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o it_o have_v need_n be_v sweeten_v and_o what_o sweet_a than_o knowledge_n o_o we_o love_v it_o as_o life_n nay_o better_o than_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o kowledge_v yet_o we_o will_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o though_o we_o die_v for_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o may_n but_o must_v not_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o strict_a command_n in_o the_o original_n yet_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o will_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v sweet_a to_o learned_n man_n than_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 5._o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v so_o the_o vulgar_a constant_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v so_o our_o english_a have_v it_o deut._n 29.9_o prosper_v indeed_o for_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o the_o chaldee_n turn_v prov._n there_o be_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o promise_v upon_o other_o term_n and_o upon_o this_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a this_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o lord_n show_v we_o now_o prosperity_n hic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ambitiosa_fw-la paupertate_fw-la omnes_fw-la every_o man_n will_v be_v great_a and_o glorious_a and_o what_o great_a glory_n those_o of_o berea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o but_o more_o noble_a be_v they_o who_o receive_v and_o search_v and_o do_v the_o word_n these_o these_o shall_v be_v great_a man_n great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o brethren_n the_o sister_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v his_o mother_n true_o bless_v beatior_fw-la maria_fw-la profitendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n the_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a ear-mark_a of_o fool_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n great_a and_o prick_v ear_n be_v sign_n of_o folly_n say_v aristotle_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n extreme_a folly_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sole_a hearer_n of_o our_o day_n who_o of_o all_o other_o glory_n in_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o build_v all_o their_o hope_n not_o upon_o do_v the_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o a_o imagine_a dead_a faith_n and_o hear_v only_o these_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-deceiver_n and_o because_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o say_v plato_n deceiver_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n whether_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o account_n and_o reckon_n it_o be_v damage_n and_o loss_n to_o be_v overreach_v and_o that_o the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a because_o almost_o every_o man_n that_o will_v accurate_o examine_v another_o man_n reckon_n and_o not_o easy_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overreach_v yet_o be_v apt_a to_o presume_v on_o his_o own_o reckon_n as_o true_a and_o very_o ready_a to_o pardon_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o these_o misreckon_v themselves_o but_o beloved_n it_o be_v not_o our_o reckon_n that_o will_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n
world_n know_v it_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v rom._n 12.1_o 2._o do_v not_o most_v man_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n o_o but_o we_o have_v faith_n precious_a faith_n we_o have_v need_n have_v something_o so_o have_v they_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v 2_o pet._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o these_o will_v follow_v but_o when_o every_o man_n see_v they_o make_v not_o any_o great_a haste_n for_o who_o do_v they_o follow_v look_v among_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o precious_a faith_n he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o who_o these_o be_v not_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n but_o abundantèr_n confer_v vers_fw-la 9_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a world_n let_v man_n flatter_v and_o soothe_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v soothe_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o world_n without_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v a_o world_n wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n these_o action_n may_v be_v do_v and_o why_o then_o do_v god_n find_v fault_n these_o action_n be_v do_v in_o paradise_n itself_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n yet_o the_o lord_n require_v something_o more_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o true_a noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n hiâ_n auditory_a gather_v unto_o he_o gen._n 49.10_o he_o preach_v psal_n 40.9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 63.1_o righteousness_n itself_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 85.11_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 18.20_o the_o true_a noah_n be_v a_o public_a preacher_n prov._n 1.21_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n cry_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o concourse_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o preach_v lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 4._o fine_a hebr._n 12.25_o he_o preach_v from_o heaveâ_n ââhedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o christ_n preach_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v manifold_a outward_a preacher_n by_o send_v on_o they_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o tongue_n as_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 1.16_o have_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n figure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v force_v but_o genuine_a and_o proper_a st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o true_a noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o lâtter_n and_o history_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o text_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o true_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ephes_n 2.17_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o many_o such_o so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o inward_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o make_v many_o such_o also_o so_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o manifold_a wisd_v 7.22_o a_o place_n which_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o thus_o psal_n 68.11_o god_n give_v the_o word_n even_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o preach_a soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v feminine_a so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a coheleth_n the_o preach_a spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n god_n send_v the_o true_a noah_n therefore_o call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o hierom_n donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la siloam_n by_o interpretation_n send_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v joh._n 18.20_o exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v inward_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v outward_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o to_o learn_v righteousness_n open_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n he_o therefore_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v render_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o i._n e._n righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o every_o agent_n natural_a as_o he_o be_v jehovah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jerem._n 23.6_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v also_o jer._n 33.16_o noah_n be_v the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n i_o clear_v this_o read_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o i_o open_v gen._n 4.26_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o text_n i_o then_o show_v to_o be_v ill_o turn_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o several_a translation_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v there_o to_o preach_v as_o it_o do_v elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o as_o our_o translator_n also_o turn_v it_o confer_v note_n on_o gen._n 4.26_o only_o martin_n luther_n and_o the_o low-dutch_a out_o of_o he_o turn_v it_o there_o predigen_n or_o prediken_v to_o preach_v and_o as_o the_o translator_n and_o interpreter_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o open_n of_o gen._n 4.26_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n which_o almost_o all_o turn_n as_o we_o do_v and_o give_v reason_n thus_o noah_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o person_n say_v one_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n unto_o the_o gainsay_n world_n but_o vouchsafe_v they_o both_o real_a testimony_n act._n 14.17_o and_o vocal_a and_o that_o outward_a as_o the_o eight_o preacher_n and_o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a noah_n preach_v then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o reason_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o noah_n be_v he_o be_v deo_fw-la à _fw-la secretis_fw-la of_o god_n counsel_n as_o also_o god_n truchman_n and_o interpreter_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o two_o fold_v method_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o make_v no_o change_n without_o first_o impart_v his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o prophet_n so_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o to_o jeremiah_n throughout_o his_o prophecy_n and_o general_o amos_n 3.7_o 2._o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o near_a his_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o he_o enable_v and_o embolden_v his_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n to_o denounce_v they_o so_o he_o proceed_v as_o nature_n do_v ab_fw-la imperfectioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectiora_fw-la he_o first_o begin_v with_o enosh_n a_o weak_a impotent_a man_n but_o the_o near_a the_o flood_n be_v the_o more_o he_o enable_v and_o embolden_v his_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n until_o noah_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o preacher_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o strengthener_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o one_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n be_v old_a in_o wickedness_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v reason_v ezech._n 14.1_o 4._o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o to_o the_o old_a world_n so_o to_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o forewarn_a that_o old_a world_n of_o their_o imminent_a destruction_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 4.26_o prophet_n they_o have_v in_o germany_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v among_o they_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v and_o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o preacher_n office_n noah_n be_v the_o eight_o preacher_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o office_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v auditor_n who_o teach_v his_o child_n the_o nature_n way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o whence_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n he_o teach_v they_o also_o their_o duty_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n ecclus_n 17.14_o attendite_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la iniquo_fw-la &_o mandavit_fw-la illis_fw-la unicuique_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la of_o which_o duty_n cain_n be_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n not_o only_a when_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_n the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n begin_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n when_o enosh_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n as_o noah_n be_v the_o eight_o so_o that_o the_o office_n begin_v not_o then_o when_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v ever_o afterward_o speak_v unto_o they_o exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 5.24_o 28._o howbeit_o than_o the_o lord_n authorize_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o people_n motion_n that_o thereupon_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deut._n 18.18_o object_n 2._o how_o true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n style_v himself_o α_n and_o Ï_fw-gr the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o whoever_o come_v before_o he_o into_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n whatever_o be_v after_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v again_o as_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o eight_o or_o disdiapason_n be_v before_o in_o the_o diapason_n he_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eight_o the_o last_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o oil_n or_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o and_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eight_o the_o true_a david_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o or_o last_o son_n of_o jesse_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o come_v in_o these_o last_o day_n zach._n 9.13.14_o observe_v 3._o hence_o appear_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o preacher_n office_n noah_n the_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n judge_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o it_o of_o he_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judab_n and_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n the_o kingly_a tribe_n and_o the_o priestly_a be_v wont_a to_o marry_v one_o with_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n luk._n 1.36_o rom._n 11.13_o yea_o the_o lord_n faith_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o privilege_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o arrogate_v as_o due_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n threaten_v zeph._n 1.4_o as_o i_o show_v long_o since_o that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n observe_v 4._o the_o eight_o preacher_n have_v conformity_n with_o the_o eight_o day_n behold_v the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 7.37_o the_o day_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n leu._n 23.36_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o eight_o preacher_n appear_v and_o preach_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 1._o and_o now_o be_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n this_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o new_a day_n when_o he_o create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o man_n rest_v not_o therefore_o arise_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n deut._n psal_n heb._n the_o rest-day_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.8_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n wherein_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.12_o even_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v this_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n col._n 2.11_o phil._n 3.3_o 5._o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act._n 17._o the_o true_a heaven_n that_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o day_n unto_o day_n the_o preach_v great_a day_n observe_v 5._o behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 7.37_o 40._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o eight_o preacher_n reveil_v himself_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n if_o not_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o that_o a_o great_a poophet_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.19_o 22._o i_o believe_v they_o intend_v that_o prophet_n promise_v deut._n 18._o who_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v joh._n 7.40_o confer_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o a_o prophet_n necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o this_o prophet_n shall_v come_v sure_o the_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o will_v reveil_fw-fr unto_o man_n be_v at_o least_o virtual_o deliver_v when_o moses_n say_v deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a chap._n 12.32_o the_o jew_n understand_v moses_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n 1.10_o 20._o just_a as_o we_o do_v now_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v asleep_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v less_o active_a in_o corrupt_v the_o prophet_n than_o he_o be_v bâfore_o in_o corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a world_n as_o i_o show_v before_o matth._n 5._o this_o great_a prophet_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 7_o 37-40_a and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o since_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_o that_o the_o great_a deceiver_n have_v be_v idle_a have_v not_o he_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o revelation_n we_o think_v it_o presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v apply_v to_o himself_o that_o 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n doubtless_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v true_o and_o certain_o of_o all_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o we_o who_o dare_v not_o say_v we_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v yet_o most_o unreasonable_o will_v bind_v man_n to_o think_v as_o we_o think_v and_o impose_v upon_o they_o our_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o judgement_n to_o account_v and_o call_v they_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v think_v as_o we_o think_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divide_a judgement_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o several_a party_n be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o unknown_a it_o must_v follow_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v
aught_o to_o pronounce_v judgement_n on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n or_o thing_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v most_o voice_n be_v there_o not_o ten_o false_a spy_n to_o two_o true_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 17.13_o noah_n a_o righteous_a man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o ungodly_a and_o be_v not_o these_o time_n like_o those_o of_o noah_n matth._n 24.37_o observe_v the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o philistine_n esay_n 28._o as_o with_o a_o flood_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esay_n what_o work_v for_o evil_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a work_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o the_o flood_n baptism_n now_o save_v we_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n esay_n omnia_fw-la cooperantur_a in_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o same_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n he_o use_v likewise_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la the_o sea_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o israelite_n repreh_n our_o gross_a mistake_n and_o misapplication_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o or_o on_o second_o cause_n david_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o shemei_n and_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o stone_n with_o xerxes_n to_o cast_v fetter_n into_o the_o sea_n no_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n no_o evil_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v repreh_n 3._o who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n be_v even_o upon_o we_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n so_o unseasonable_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45.4_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o break_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v foretold_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n present_o to_o ensue_v there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v among_o some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o flood_n that_o it_o overwhelm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatever_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d esay_n 2._o this_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n excuse_v you_o know_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n thou_o know_v i_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n not_o do_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n threaten_v judegement_n yet_o to_o come_v impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n to_o deserve_v that_o judgement_n esay_n 10._o and_o 28.22_o belove_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a matth._n 24.37_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la wherefore_o let_v i_o now_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o as_o perilous_a a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o noah_n preach_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o outward_a peril_n of_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o render_v the_o time_n perilous_a if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n right_a no_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v from_o within_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o upon_o these_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la 1._o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n 2._o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v another_o from_o it_o every_o one_o to_o save_v every_o one_o 1._o to_o save_v every_o man_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v act._n 2.37_o herein_o beloved_n i_o much_o fear_v we_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o for_o either_o we_o know_v not_o the_o imminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8.25_o fine_a 2._o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o save_v other_o let_v we_o imitate_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o business_n wherein_o noah_n imitate_v his_o god_n gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la sequi_fw-la dominum_fw-la see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8.25_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la let_v i_o propound_v to_o our_o sad_a and_o serious_a consideration_n these_o quaeres_fw-la 1._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v hope_v to_o escape_v the_o flood_n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v it_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proud_a imperious_a world_n the_o flood_n overwhelm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o upon_o good_a ground_n may_v hope_v to_o escape_v the_o overflow_a scourge_n st._n peter_n have_v warn_v we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o counsel_n he_o give_v vers_n 11._o without_o spot_n what_o without_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n why_o must_v they_o have_v their_o spot_n o_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o must_v preserve_v their_o spot_n deut._n 32.5_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n his_o child_n therefore_o have_v spot_n it_o be_v a_o false_a supplement_n spot_n be_v not_o twice_o in_o the_o text_n but_o once_o only_o the_o text_n run_v thus_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o his_o child_n vitiositas_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliena_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la tremel_n and_o the_o context_n prove_v it_o for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o vers_n 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o child_n must_v be_v such_o without_o iniquity_n just_a without_o spot_n and_o right_n whereas_o those_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o eph._n 1.4_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cleanse_v we_o eph._n 5.27_o col._n 1.22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.27_o this_o will_v render_v we_o without_o blame_n before_o man_n hence_o will_v proceed_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.17_o such_o a_o habitude_n and_o disposition_n st._n paul_n require_v tit._n 2.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o we_o ought_v minister_v and_o people_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o matth._n 24._o so_o do_v and_o people_n also_o mar._n 13.32_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o two_o peter_n iii_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judement_n against_o the_o scoffer_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 1-9_a in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o we_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o so_o great_a promise_n vers_fw-la 14._o as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n than_o the_o scoffer_n have_v do_v account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n the_o word_n contain_v 1._o a_o information_n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o information_n be_v touch_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o same_o argument_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v his_o long-suffering_a 2._o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o long-suffering_a be_v 2._o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 1._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o rather_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o english_a long-suffering_a answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v the_o nose_n by_o which_o one_o breathe_v psal_n 115.6_o as_o in_o anger_n one_o
himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v himself_o but_o indeed_o he_o scarce_o know_v himself_o he_o be_v so_o little_a 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v god_n who_o he_o be_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal_n 78._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o great_a than_o st._n paul_n who_o god_n himself_o call_v his_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o a_o man_n wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o who_o god_n reveil_v hide_v mystery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reveil_v to_o servant_n but_o only_o unto_o friend_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o yet_o who_o often_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v nay_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v account_v though_o but_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o shroud_n himself_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o he_o make_v a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o read_v it_o not_o where_o else_o to_o signify_v his_o least_o littleness_n and_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o too_o big_a than_o he_o call_v himself_o just_a nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o among_o the_o holy_a woman_n also_o we_o may_v find_v example_n of_o the_o like_a humility_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o high_o exalt_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o her_o own_o judgement_n of_o herself_o she_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n vers_fw-la 8._o so_o humble_a be_v abigail_n in_o her_o own_o eye_n though_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o wife_n to_o david_n she_o bow_v herself_o on_o her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o 42._o such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v gratia_n plenam_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n or_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n one_o of_o god_n favourite_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n luk._n 1.28_o yet_o in_o her_o own_o opinion_n what_o be_v she_o a_o handmaid_n or_o maidservant_n and_o that_o of_o low_a estate_n respexit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la ancillae_fw-la suae_fw-la vers_fw-la 48._o nay_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o less_o than_o god_n yet_o even_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o st._n judas_n here_o though_o style_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o his_o friend_n yet_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o friend_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o a_o cone_n or_o conical_a figure_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o heaven_n the_o less_o it_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o man_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o even_o such_o title_n as_o perhaps_o god_n himself_o allow_v we_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o self-praise_n but_o let_v another_o praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n now_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v glory_v let_v we_o glory_n rather_o in_o our_o inferior_a condition_n how_o bold_a then_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v themselves_o very_o wicked_a man_n challenge_v the_o title_n due_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n their_o wicked_a principle_n to_o defend_v their_o arrogancy_n sume_fw-la superbiam_fw-la quaesitam_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o tanti_fw-la eris_fw-la aliis_fw-la quanti_fw-la tibi_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o better_a here_o our_o apostle_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o there_o be_v who_o as_o far_o as_o word_n and_o outward_a show_n will_v go_v you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o you_o try_v they_o further_o as_o far_o as_o action_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o their_o master_n go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o the_o centurion_n servant_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o his_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o god_n say_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a we_o think_v ourselves_o servant_n obedient_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o hear_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o better_a colour_n we_o call_v hear_v and_o confer_v emphatical_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o commandment_n belove_a these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v st._n judas_n be_v not_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o let_v we_o be_v such_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o pattern_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o true_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o service_n itself_o or_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n or_o sinful_a man_n 1._o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o for_o what_o service_n can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o our_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o autarchy_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v have_v we_o no_o other_o 1._o all_o the_o service_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o predestination_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_a understand_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a and_o like_v unto_o our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o who_o command_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o not_o like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n who_o will_v have_v brick_n make_v but_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o straw_n he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o give_v we_o no_o his_o service_n be_v so_o reasonable_a he_o either_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v or_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o give_v all_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o serve_v he_o of_o thy_o own_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o 3._o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wage_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n appeal_v even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v man_n more_o than_o god_n the_o very_a same_o appeal_n which_o socrates_n make_v unto_o his_o very_a enemy_n in_o plato_n apology_n for_o he_o 2._o our_o master_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a service_n typify_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o he_o make_v no_o israelite_n a_o vassal_n but_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n friend_n of_o god_n bountiful_a lord_n protectum_fw-la christus_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la providence_n he_o care_n for_o you_o the_o servant_n care_v not_o but_o labour_n tit._n 2.14_o 3._o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n originarii_fw-la bear_v in_o his_o house_n bear_v of_o he_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v his_o offspring_n we_o have_v even_o he_o for_o our_o father_n joh._n 8._o we_o be_v his_o people_n servus_n sum_n &_o filius_fw-la ancillae_fw-la tuus_fw-la psal_n 15._o his_o servant_n purchase_v he_o that_o have_v save_v our_o temporal_a life_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o owe_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o day_n he_o who_o have_v save_v but_o one_o member_n how_o shall_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o st._n hierom_n lion_n serve_v he_o for_o pull_v out_o the_o thorn_n out_o of_o his_o foot_n we_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n redeem_v from_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o tit._n 2.14_o but_o liberti_n who_o be_v unthankful_a return_v ad_fw-la servitium_fw-la so_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n rom._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o we_o be_v servi_fw-la conducti_fw-la whereby_o praesentibus_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la futuris_fw-la promissis_fw-la to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v but_o little_a thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n matt._n 25._o the_o beast_n serve_v we_o for_o their_o present_a sustenance_n and_o hope_v for_o nothing_o future_a will_v neither_o past_a nor_o present_a nor_o future_a blessing_n move_v we_o 4._o other_o creature_n omnia_fw-la serviunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la 5._o sinful_a man_n what_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o serve_v sin_n other_o master_n the_o unprofitable_a service_n of_o other_o lord_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n confess_v it_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o wisd_v 5._o what_o fruit_n have_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n damnosum_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v fecisti_fw-la i_o peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la servire_fw-la if_o we_o yield_v not_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o we_o shall_v yet_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o as_o he_o that_o go_v from_o the_o east_n go_v near_a to_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v still_o within_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o run_v from_o god_n willing_a service_n fall_v into_o his_o compulsive_a service_n therefore_o the_o stoic_a pray_v lead_v i_o o_o god_n that_o way_n which_o thou_o choose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o blessing_n can_v be_v true_o such_o unto_o we_o nor_o no_o duty_n right_o perform_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v servant_n 1._o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v 3._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o joh._n 13.4_o 5._o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la vos_fw-la servi_fw-la hi_o siquidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dominum_fw-la laudant_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la vivunt_fw-la psal_n 50._o last_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sign_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n see_v note_n in_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o a_o servant_n that_o follow_v two_o man_n when_o they_o part_v follow_v his_o own_o master_n every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n whether_o aim_n we_o at_o our_o own_o praise_n gain_n glory_n sure_o if_o we_o have_v other_o master_n and_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o gain_n or_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v but_o compliment_n with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 2._o rom._n 6._o we_o do_v but_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v and_o call_v he_o master_n as_o judas_n iscariot_n do_v not_o as_o judas_n thaddeus_n he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o break_v every_o yoke_n isa_n 58._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o now_o because_o upon_o self-denial_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o strong_a temptation_n to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a master_n 1._o partly_o when_o we_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n their_o fleshpot_n 2._o partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o patience_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n how_o will_v we_o have_v our_o servant_n serve_v we_o run_v ride_v make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n so_o we_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n exhort_v let_v we_o ingenuous_o confess_v our_o unfaithful_a deal_n with_o our_o god_n that_o we_o have_v serve_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n other_o lord_n have_v rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n isai_n 26._o and_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o judas_n verse_n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n but_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a sound_n thus_o i_o have_v need_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o exhort_v you_o to_o labour_v earnest_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o help_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n contend_v to_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v turn_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o have_v need_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o exhort_v you_o to_o contend_v earnest_o with_o in_o or_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v all_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v they_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o salutation_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n touch_v the_o common_a salvation_n he_o than_o come_v to_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o of_o these_o three_o translation_n give_v i_o reject_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o prefer_v the_o last_o as_o most_o harmonical_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o to_o this_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o divers_a translation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n incline_v as_o the_o spanish_a that_o you_o strive_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o french_a bible_n although_o it_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o put_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n so_o vatabl._n pagnine_n the_o tygurine_a bible_n castellio_n ut_fw-la fide_fw-la certetis_fw-la erasmus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la adlaboretis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la or_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la auxilio_fw-la sitis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quò_fw-la magis_fw-la proficiant_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o coverdale_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v continual_o labour_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o old_a english_a translator_n be_v herein_o in_o the_o right_n if_o the_o new_a translator_n can_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o as_o for_o that_o sense_n wherein_o our_o last_o translator_n render_v the_o text_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o will_v be_v express_v either_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o here_o read_v as_o for_o other_o inconvenience_n
communion_n at_o all_o no_o agreement_n with_o ungodly_a man_n i_o answer_v be_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a interpretation_n import_v a_o separation_n either_o from_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o heathen_a nor_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v of_o every_o beast_n or_o fowl_n levit._n 11._o yet_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o ceremonial_a wall_n of_o separation_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o the_o shadow_n abolish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n their_o body_n god_n be_v now_o send_v st._n peter_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n show_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bid_v he_o call_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o only_o he_o command_v he_o first_o to_o kill_v and_o then_o to_o eat_v first_o to_o abolish_v the_o life_n unclean_a of_o the_o unclean_a beast_n or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n their_o wicked_a life_n their_o sin_n and_o then_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v but_o first_o kill_v the_o evil_a life_n in_o they_o and_o thyself_o and_o then_o eat_v then_o communicate_v first_o shed_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o let_v the_o earthly_a life_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o eat_v then_o communicate_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o be_v most_o necessary_a before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v in_o our_o body_n nature_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a part_n as_o the_o serous_a or_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o chyle_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o that_o the_o grosser_n part_n from_o the_o other_o and_o then_o nature_n make_v union_n and_o assimilation_n belove_a it_o be_v no_o therwise_o here_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v entertain_v you_o as_o my_o guest_n at_o my_o heavenly_a table_n now_o then_o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n have_v we_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n if_o so_o how_o then_o with_o the_o light_n if_o thou_o lean_a to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o long_o after_o the_o onion_n the_o garlic_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n intùs_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la such_o full_a soul_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o loath_a the_o honey_n comb_n let_v they_o draw_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o they_o will_v with_o their_o lip_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o purify_v himself_o from_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v ourselves_o who_o guest_n we_o be_v but_o some_o one_o may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o no_o since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o time_n these_o many_o year_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o lief_o to_o make_v a_o second_o enquiry_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n guest_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v well_o feed_v he_o keep_v a_o bountiful_a table_n non_fw-la homines_fw-la alit_fw-la verùm_fw-la educit_fw-la recreatque_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o lean_a so_o meager_a have_v thou_o feed_v so_o long_o at_o it_o and_o be_v thou_o yet_o such_o a_o meager_a such_o a_o starveling_n wretch_n like_o one_o of_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n after_o seven_o year_n feed_v what_o a_o beast_n be_v thou_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n thou_o disgrace_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v much_o boast_n now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_a pretence_n must_v bear_v down_o before_o it_o all_o law_n but_o beloved_n the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o without_o doubt_n either_o thou_o come_v not_o there_o or_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o thou_o thrive_v not_o by_o thy_o meat_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o weakling_n and_o be_v no_o strong_a against_o sin_n the_o young_a man_n who_o thrive_v by_o his_o meat_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o thou_o thrive_v by_o thy_o meat_n how_o come_v thy_o heart_n so_o weak_a that_o thou_o commit_v so_o many_o abomination_n say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 16._o this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o come_v thou_o then_o so_o graceless_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v thou_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o ill_a humour_n which_o take_v a-away_a thy_o appetite_n and_o make_v this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o digest_v with_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o eat_v too_o much_o moderate_a be_v nourishment_n too_o much_o be_v a_o burden_n wherefore_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o mean_n how_o thou_o may_v come_v and_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thrive_v by_o this_o spiritual_a food_n though_o every_o word_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o fortify_v with_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overthrow_v it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n let_v they_o show_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o love_n to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n mean_n 1._o some_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o thou_o what_o be_v that_o most_o abound_v be_v it_o not_o a_o airy_a conceit_n a_o wind_n that_o fill_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o some_o vain_a opinion_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v thou_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v it_o for_o this_o ventosity_n this_o windiness_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o antichrist_n in_o we_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o that_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2._o as_o meat_n of_o ill_a digestion_n rise_v in_o the_o stomach_n above_o that_o be_v good_a and_o trouble_v the_o concoction_n of_o it_o that_o this_o tumour_n may_v fall_v thou_o may_v prick_v this_o bladder_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v in_o a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o remain_v ungodly_a confer_v obser_n 1._o in_o note_n in_o mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o even_o the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o have_v know_v much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o yet_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o numb_a 24._o be_v brand_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o st._n paul_n intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v serve_v up_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n thus_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.17_o behold_v the_o people_n partake_v of_o great_a plenty_n yet_o he_o himself_o eat_v not_o of_o it_o but_o be_v tread_v under_o
foot_n or_o 2._o perhaps_o this_o obstruction_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n thus_o the_o jew_n admire_v their_o figurative_a manna_n and_o so_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n the_o woman_n have_v of_o jacob_n well_o endanger_v she_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4._o thus_o many_o entertain_v high_a thought_n of_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o remain_v themselves_o without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o their_o ceremonial_a observation_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o such_o as_o can_v not_o nourish_v nor_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o ceremony_n in_o themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o the_o church_n enjoin_v or_o 2._o such_o as_o they_o observe_v who_o oppose_v they_o and_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o oppose_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o other_o who_o only_a worth_n be_v in_o their_o serviceableness_n and_o signification_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o these_o in_o themselves_o consider_v feed_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o chaff_n and_o neglect_v the_o corn_n the_o ear_n the_o pare_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o neglect_v the_o pulp_n he_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dish_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o meat_n these_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o such_o meat_n other_o humour_n there_o be_v which_o trouble_v our_o concoction_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n such_o be_v nicety_n and_o curiosity_n o_o purge_v out_o that_o and_o that_o with_o this_o recipe_n dainty_a palate_n be_v not_o long_o live_v wherefore_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a prov._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n as_o now_o thou_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o his_o dainty_n for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a meat_n he_o that_o will_v eat_v to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o surfeit_v will_v be_v content_a with_o wholesome_a and_o nourish_a food_n and_o will_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o savourly_o out_o of_o a_o earthen_a platter_n as_o out_o of_o a_o silver_n dish_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v over_o greedy_a put_v thy_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o thy_o appetite_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dog-like_o appetite_n which_o possess_v many_o man_n of_o know_v much_o and_o do_v little_a such_o as_o be_v the_o longing_n of_o some_o woman_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o this_o case_n they_o desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o god_n give_v they_o meat_n as_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o perhaps_o choler_n or_o melancholy_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o stomach_n as_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.5_o 6._o anima_fw-la tua_fw-la tristata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la comedis_fw-la panem_fw-la perhaps_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n caution_n luk._n 21.34_o the_o general_a privative_a way_n be_v humiliation_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o idolatrical_a conceit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a no_o vide_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n 2._o positive_a help_n be_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o good_a will_n like_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n 1._o both_o together_o a_o evil_a father_n will_v give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o ask_v he_o bread_n mat._n 7._o luk._n 13._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o come_v as_o hungry_a as_o the_o amalakite_n who_o david_n feed_v christus_fw-la confertur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luk._n 2._o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o oil_n will_v run_v if_o there_o be_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o 2_o king_n 4._o mat._n 7.11_o luk._n 11.13_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o reaper_n the_o harvest_n be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 2._o to_o the_o fisherman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n 3._o to_o the_o merchant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 4._o to_o the_o baker_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 5._o to_o the_o cook_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o so_o to_o divers_a other_o calling_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n condescend_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a what_o so_o ordinary_a as_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v dine_a and_o sup_v and_o feast_v god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n so_o gracious_o dispose_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v reminded_a of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o under_o infinite_a name_n in_o scripture_n all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n diverse_o dress_v or_o serve_v up_o in_o divers_a dish_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12.10_o prov._n 9_o 15_a i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n &_o manibus_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la assimilatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o have_v be_v diverse_o represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o i_o have_v use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o indeed_o have_v minister_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o old_a which_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxii_o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reddite_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n the_o word_n be_v a_o wary_a answer_n to_o a_o wily_a question_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o king_n and_o our_o god_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 2._o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 3._o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n which_o as_o josephus_n and_o origen_n report_v it_o be_v this_o pompey_z the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o roman_a emperor_n impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o st._n luke_n speak_v luk._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o joseph_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n ut_fw-la profiterentur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulg._n lat._n that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n of_o galilee_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v the_o gentile_n of_o he_o and_o his_o end_n gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5.37_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n though_o they_o be_v quick_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o leave_v many_o behind_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o be_v call_v galilean_n from_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n whereof_o pilate_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v slay_v many_o and_o mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13.1_o and_o therefore_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n